suffer_v together_o with_o he_o the_o story_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n be_v at_o large_a report_v by_o §_o 6_o eusebius_n out_o of_o hâ—gesippus_n histor._n eccles._n l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o hierom_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o of_o the_o circumstance_n therein_o report_v about_o this_o james_n and_o his_o death_n many_o of_o they_o as_o his_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o enter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la his_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o set_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o in_o general_a this_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v stone_v by_o ananus_fw-la during_o the_o anarchy_n between_o the_o government_n of_o festus_n and_o albinus_n josephus_n who_o then_o live_v testify_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n agree_v §_o 7_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n be_v very_o numerous_a the_o oppressor_n robber_n and_o seditious_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o end_n fill_v the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o countryman_n be_v but_o short_a and_o even_o now_o expire_a follow_v their_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o success_n be_v not_o great_o regard_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o nation_n be_v rush_v in_o to_o its_o fatal_a ruin_n §_o 8_o all_o these_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n addict_v zealous_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o synod_n indeed_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v act_v 15._o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n again_o chap._n 21._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o james_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v do_v all_o zealous_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moreover_o judge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n aught_o to_o do_v so_o also_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o assemble_v in_o a_o disorderly_a multitude_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o they_o on_o this_o account_n they_o keep_v their_o assembly_n distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o among_o other_o hierom_n inform_v as_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o galatian_n all_o those_o hebrew_n then_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n continue_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n as_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o other_o legal_a institution_n whatever_o whether_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o their_o own_o prejudicate_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v §_o 9_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n or_o quietness_n tumult_n sedition_n outrage_n robbery_n murder_n increase_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o and_o these_o thing_n by_o various_a degree_n make_v way_n for_o that_o fatal_a war_n which_o beginning_n about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n end_v in_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o people_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n foretell_v so_o long_o before_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o sudden_a approach_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o chap._n 10.36_o 37._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a little_a while_n less_o than_o you_o think_v of_o or_o imagine_v the_o manner_n whereof_o he_o declare_v chap._n 12.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o effectual_o divert_a thâ—m_n from_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n unto_o those_o thing_n who_o dissolution_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o argument_n be_v also_o afterward_o press_v by_o peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o §_o 10_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v long_o before_o warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o tumult_n distress_n persecution_n and_o war_n which_o shall_v precede_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n until_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o final_a calamity_n out_o of_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o free_v themselves_o by_o flight_n or_o a_o timely_a departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n matth._n chap._n 24._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o oracle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v warn_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o approve_a man_n among_o they_o for_o although_o the_o prophesy_v its_o self_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o divulge_v among_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o they_o keep_v this_o secret_a for_o a_o season_n lest_o a_o exasperation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v before_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o to_o other_o future_a event_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o may_v provoke_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o public_o divulge_v 2_o thess._n 2.5_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o season_n be_v come_v to_o its_o close_a the_o elect_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n those_o entrust_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o oracle_n warn_v their_o brethren_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o flight_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o this_o flight_n and_o departure_n probable_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n be_v grievous_a unto_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o especial_o to_o have_v perplex_v they_o be_v their_o relinquishment_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v grievous_a unto_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v matth._n 24._o v._n 20._o hence_o be_v they_o so_o slow_a in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a oracle_n although_o excite_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o befall_v lot_n wife_n in_o the_o like_a tergiversation_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o this_o epistle_n many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v now_o utter_o forego_v their_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n desert_v the_o faith_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n perish_v in_o their_o apostasy_n who_o our_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n forewarn_v of_o their_o inevitable_a and_o sore_a destruction_n by_o that_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o be_v short_o to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n to_o who_o they_o associate_v themselves_o chap._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 11_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v
by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v call_v canonical_a or_o regular_a as_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n though_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o book_n §_o 5_o and_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v to_o have_v praecede_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 59_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n general_o admit_v for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o private_a psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o uncanonical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n they_o subjoin_v in_o their_o order_n 30._o and_o some_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o also_o 69._o it_o be_v call_v by_o irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n square_a or_o rule_v and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v evident_o respect_v unto_o the_o original_a use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v and_o thereupon_o call_v on_o his_o hearer_n that_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v or_o think_v they_o shall_v seek_v and_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 16._o and_o austin_n demonstrent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rumoribus_fw-la africorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n but_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o he_o pursue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scale_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o many_o word_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o its_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o as_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_v mention_v be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n §_o 6_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n determine_v what_o book_n in_o particular_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n canonical_a so_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o intend_v libros_fw-la certo_fw-la canone_o comprehensus_fw-la synops._n the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o assure_a canon_n of_o it_o and_o ruffinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n conclude_v hi_o sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserum_fw-la apostol_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la libri_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n determine_v by_o wholesome_a diligence_n unto_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v belong_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o book_n belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v by_o that_o in_o trulla_fw-la at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o church_n have_v agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o except_v the_o haesitation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o this_o rise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o canonical_a §_o 7_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a book_n thereunto_o belong_v two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n first_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o any_o book_n which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o second_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o canonical_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o this_o no_o book_n or_o writing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o usefulness_n any_o similitude_n of_o style_n manner_n of_o write_v unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v so_o any_o conformity_n in_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o authority_n that_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o its_o reception_n into_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o any_o writing_n or_o its_o proceed_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o render_v any_o revelation_n or_o write_v absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o a_o write_n by_o his_o inspiration_n like_o that_o send_v by_o elijah_n unto_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o which_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o have_v thence_o authority_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n may_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o end_n also_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o catholic_n stand_v use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o any_o writing_n or_o book_n become_v absolute_o and_o complete_o canonical_a the_o jew_n of_o latter_a age_n assign_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 8_o 52._o as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_a or_o manner_n of_o revelation_n though_o they_o make_v none_o as_o to_o their_o be_v all_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o assign_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n psal._n or_o face_n to_o face_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o number_n 12.8_o whereof_o afterward_o other_o of_o they_o they_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o as_o they_o make_v many_o kind_n or_o degree_n take_v from_o the_o different_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o so_o they_o divide_v those_o book_n into_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a prophet_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n wherein_o they_o comprise_v the_o most_o of_o they_o peculiar_o so_o call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o that_o inspiration_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o system_v of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n
matter_n manner_n of_o writing_n and_o present_v usefulness_n between_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o church_n rule_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o canonical_a authority_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o usefulness_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o write_v may_v have_v they_o can_v no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o that_o who_o formal_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v we_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v §_o 10_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n genuine_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o declare_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v or_o question_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v evince_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o we_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o their_o madness_n who_o of_o old_a with_o a_o sacrilegious_a licentiousness_n §_o 11_o reject_v what_o portion_n of_o scripture_n they_o please_v the_o ebionite_n not_o only_o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o revile_v his_o person_n as_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o apostate_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 2._o their_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o helescheitae_n in_o eusebius_n martion_n reject_v in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o also_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o epiphanius_n 25._o and_o hierome_n assure_v we_o who_o add_v unto_o he_o basilides_n and_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 2.1_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n also_o now_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v repel_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n cluniacusis_n 9_o yet_o hierome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n therein_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la say_v he_o redderent_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n eas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondere_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la &_o sorsitan_a satisfaciere_fw-la lectori_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la refelli_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la intelligant_fw-la petrobrusia_n qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crubescant_fw-la falsa_fw-la simulare_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n so_o they_o deserve_v neither_o answer_n nor_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o reject_v by_o §_o 12_o yet_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o 24._o that_o cain_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n admit_v but_o of_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n reject_v that_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o photius_n also_o affirm_v bibli_v and_o the_o same_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o hippolytus_n another_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 120._o among_o other_o thing_n not_o exact_o answer_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o eusebius_n add_v unto_o his_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o st._n paul_n by_o either_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n or_o macrobius_n dardanum_n yea_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o except_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o none_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hierome_n grant_v that_o eccles._n latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recepit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n â—â—_o licet_fw-la eam_fw-la latina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o assertion_n it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o avow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o româ—n_a church_n cain_n nor_o will_v the_o quotation_n of_o it_o by_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v any_o general_a admission_n of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o book_n absolute_o canonical_a §_o 13_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 160_o labour_v to_o take_v of_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reject_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v arianorum_n gregalis_fw-la of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 43._o and_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o refuse_v it_o n._n 42._o the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o because_o of_o his_o partiality_n as_o he_o plead_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o oppose_v the_o witness_n of_o hierome_n as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o eusebius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o report_n of_o caius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o n._n 50._o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a calumny_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hierome_n by_o too_o much_o facility_n give_v credit_n unto_o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rejection_n of_o as_o good_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o satisfactory_a no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o acceptance_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n to_o exuperius_n which_o be_v just_o suspect_v supposititious_a with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o apollinaris_n under_o damasus_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o about_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o that_o church_n apostol_n and_o be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ruffinus_n §_o 14_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n he_o himself_o evident_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o or_o the_o cause_n which_o some_o pretend_v he_o favour_v by_o report_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o to_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a write_v which_o himself_o accept_v beside_o they_o be_v not_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o edition_n for_o a_o inclination_n unto_o who_o eusebius_n be_v suspect_v but_o some_o of_o their_o offspring_n which_o fall_v out_o into_o such_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o own_v not_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n design_n the_o reject_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o calumniate_a of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o on_o who_o authority_n his_o intention_n must_v be_v found_v but_o indeed_o his_o word_n plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o either_o prejudice_n or_o design_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o
by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o know_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o be_v great_o question_v now_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n but_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o a_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o unquestionable_a certainty_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a thing_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o report_v the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o writer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 15_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o caius_n hippolytus_n eusebius_n or_o hierome_n 32._o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v this_o epistle_n yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n reckon_v it_o unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v st._n paul_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o eusebius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o clemens_n use_v sundry_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n and_o other_o also_o there_o be_v concur_v with_o his_o judgement_n therein_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o allow_v on_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o 1._o that_o sundry_a particular_a person_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o not_o esteem_v it_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o the_o church_n itself_o have_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n make_v any_o public_a judgement_n about_o the_o author_n or_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o give_v any_o testimony_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o if_o any_o such_o judgement_n have_v pass_v or_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o so_o often_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o haesitation_n and_o this_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o injustice_n of_o some_o man_n pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a proposer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o proposal_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o she_o herself_o public_o receive_v this_o epistle_n or_o read_v it_o in_o her_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o have_v propose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n testify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o length_n submit_v unto_o no_o impeachment_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v be_v take_v from_o this_o defect_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o declare_v neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o haesitation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n obscure_a the_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n chap._n 13.24_o there_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o before_o its_o send_n by_o some_o who_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o clemens_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o long_o after_o mention_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o original_a be_v without_o question_n speedy_o send_v into_o judea_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v as_o be_v all_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o those_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o intend_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o they_o also_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n equal_o concern_v in_o it_o with_o themselves_o can_v be_v doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v they_o gross_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o some_o while_n after_o if_o not_o in_o a_o separation_n yet_o in_o a_o distinction_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a observance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o be_v write_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o a_o especial_a concernment_n of_o their_o own_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o dispersion_n and_o coalescency_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o they_o and_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o advantage_n of_o receive_v it_o upon_o its_o first_o writing_n dardan_n it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o its_o peculiar_a argument_n upon_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v somewhat_o slow_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o it_o those_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v their_o scruple_n increase_v because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o common_a use_n among_o their_o predecessor_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n not_o consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gradual_o make_v its_o progress_n in_o its_o return_n into_o the_o west_n where_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v to_o evince_v its_o own_o authority_n sundry_a person_n who_o be_v wrangle_v about_o peculiar_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o begin_v to_o seek_v advantage_n from_o some_o expression_n in_o it_o so_o do_v in_o particular_a the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o may_v possible_o increase_v the_o scruple_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o make_v they_o wary_a in_o their_o admission_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o find_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o their_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v with_o their_o adversary_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o than_o will_v have_v make_v they_o their_o rule_n and_o standard_n in_o their_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o to_o make_v bold_a sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o run_v cross_a unto_o their_o conception_n so_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o ancorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o uncorrected_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n use_v this_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o their_o confutation_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o expression_n take_v away_o that_o word_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n not_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o sense_n so_o also_o sixtus_n sinensis_n after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o hilary_n that_o many_o orthodox_n person_n deny_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n add_v of_o his_o own_o suspicor_fw-la à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la pio_fw-la sed_fw-la simplici_fw-la zelo_fw-la quod_fw-la favere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la arianis_fw-la i_o suspect_v that_o the_o story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o godly_a but_o simple_a zeal_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o so_o little_a occasion_n have_v man_n take_v who_o other_o have_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o word_n whereby_o both_o we_o
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
authority_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o be_v prophet_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n they_o declare_v or_o write_v as_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n hence_o a_o anxious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o whereas_o there_o want_v not_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o also_o the_o exception_n make_v unto_o its_o divine_a original_a may_v be_v final_o obviate_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v exercise_v themselves_o heb._n until_o this_o single_a argument_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o entire_a and_o large_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o strenuous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v may_v not_o again_o by_o this_o review_n be_v render_v dubious_a and_o questionable_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o affirm_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v so_o high_o question_v of_o old_a that_o origen_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o conclude_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n only_o know_v however_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n own_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n whereas_o the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o assign_v unto_o a_o bare_a report_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_o evince_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o think_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o so_o full_a of_o evidence_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v promote_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o unblamable_a pertinaciousness_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o refusal_n now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o the_o manifest_a failure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o penman_n 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o disprove_v our_o assertion_n 3._o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o write_n itself_o compare_v with_o other_o acknowledge_a write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 6._o reason_n take_v from_o sundry_a circumstance_n relate_v unto_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n now_o as_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o of_o equal_a force_n so_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o cogent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o very_o sufficient_a to_o free_v our_o assertion_n from_o just_a question_n or_o exception_n first_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o question_n whether_o paul_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o §_o 3_o epistle_n and_o their_o want_n of_o probable_a ground_n in_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v some_o inducement_n in_o it_o to_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o of_o old_a it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v for_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v a_o end_n themselves_o nor_o fix_v any_o bound_n unto_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o have_v once_o lose_v its_o true_a author_n no_o other_o can_v be_v assert_v with_o any_o such_o evidence_n or_o indeed_o probability_n but_o that_o instant_o twenty_o more_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v entitle_v unto_o it_o according_o sundry_a person_n have_v be_v name_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o some_o think_v good_a to_o name_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o suppose_a luke_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o §_o 4_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n nor_o mention_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o he_o add_v also_o that_o some_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n allow_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 13._o but_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o luke_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n grotius_n of_o late_o contend_v for_o luke_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n paul_n but_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v rather_o argue_v a_o coincidence_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n than_o a_o similitude_n of_o style_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a hierom_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o juxta_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la lucae_n evangelistae_fw-la by_o some_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o take_v from_o clemens_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n only_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o style_n with_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n but_o afterward_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n in_o style_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n none_o of_o they_o acquaint_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o this_o conjeciure_v clement_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o credit_n themselves_o unto_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n report_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o intimate_v by_o clemens_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o hierom_n whereon_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o write_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o unto_o luke_n grotius_n alone_o contend_v for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o sundry_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v this_o opinion_n than_o may_v be_v well_o reject_v as_o a_o groundless_a guess_n of_o a_o obscure_a unknown_a original_a and_o not_o tolerable_o confirm_v either_o by_o testimony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v forego_v a_o persuasion_n establish_v on_o so_o many_o important_a consideration_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v this_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n upon_o every_o arbitrary_a ungrounded_a conjeciure_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v cast_v this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n by_o general_a consent_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whilst_o james_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n what_o his_o reputation_n in_o that_o church_n be_v both_o know_v in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.13_o gal._n 2.9_o these_o be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o instruction_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o write_v unto_o that_o church_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n a_o pillar_n among_o they_o have_v his_o especial_a residence_n and_o do_v actual_o preside_v and_o that_o in_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o huge_a importance_n with_o reason_n against_o a_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v yea_o that_o apostle_n himself_o as_o appear_v gal._n 2.12_o be_v any_o one_o then_o alive_a of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o certain_o he_o
exception_n insist_v on_o though_o perhaps_o not_o contain_v the_o true_a at_o least_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o apostolical_a salutation_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o author_n §_o 19_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o prefix_v they_o unto_o his_o other_o epistle_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o proem_n unto_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o any_o epistle_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o it_o otherwise_o than_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o write_n namely_o because_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o own_o name_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v without_o the_o premise_a of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n whereas_o those_o who_o write_v epistle_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v necessitate_v to_o prefix_v their_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o yet_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o they_o who_o prefix_v not_o their_o name_n to_o their_o write_n write_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o know_v they_o but_o of_o all_o succeed_a age_n who_o know_v they_o not_o so_o many_o of_o they_o who_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o know_v they_o yet_o prefix_v their_o name_n unto_o their_o write_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o some_o who_o do_v write_v epistle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a omit_v so_o to_o do_v as_o st._n john_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o real_a cause_n then_o of_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o write_n be_v mere_o the_o introduction_n thereby_o of_o their_o title_n as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therein_o a_o intimation_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o and_o with_o which_o they_o write_v this_o than_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o epistle_n sometime_o indeed_o this_o be_v omit_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n where_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o apostolical_a power_n be_v sufficient_o own_v because_o he_o join_v other_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1._o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n unto_o all_o other_o he_o still_o prefix_v this_o title_n declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v one_o so_o authorize_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o something_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o and_o for_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o before_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o do_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o write_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o mention_v this_o his_o authority_n gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o intimate_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o reveal_v by_o this_o title_n i_o say_v he_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o resolve_v their_o assent_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o he_o tender_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o proof_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o who_o believe_v among_o they_o never_o change_v the_o old_a foundation_n or_o church-state_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v a_o new_a addition_n of_o privilege_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v absolute_o on_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o revelation_n but_o upon_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o which_o they_o still_o stand_v and_o out_o of_o which_o evangelical_n faith_n be_v educe_v hence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v press_v they_o withal_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o that_o intimation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n for_o as_o in_o those_o epistle_n he_o propose_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o the_o immediate_a reason_n of_o their_o assent_n and_o obedience_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o render_v the_o prefix_v of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o his_o name_n must_v necessary_o accompany_v needless_a because_o useless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n who_o he_o be_v for_o though_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o himself_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o that_o neither_o have_v this_o objection_n in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o real_a weight_n or_o moment_n §_o 20_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o haesitation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o by_o some_o be_v object_v especial_o by_o erasmus_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o assertion_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o as_o canonical_a it_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o synod_n of_o old_a whether_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o no_o but_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a by_o other_o declare_v the_o remain_a exception_n which_o by_o some_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o principal_o of_o chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o where_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o their_o auditor_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o war_n that_o end_v therein_o or_o the_o death_n of_o james_n while_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o shall_v real_o place_v himself_o among_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o whereas_o both_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o occur_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v what_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v insist_v on_o in_o its_o due_a season_n especial_o consider_v of_o how_o small_a importance_n the_o objection_n take_v from_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o be_v object_v unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o make_v on_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o these_o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o under_o the_o several_a head_n propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o discourse_n §_o 21_o among_o the_o argument_n usual_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o determination_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o section_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n ver._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o habak_v 2._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v transpose_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n much_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v preserve_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v chap._n xii_o §_o 12_o for_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o lxx_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v from_o prov._n 3._o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n who_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o sense_n be_v retain_v but_o the_o word_n not_o exact_o repeat_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o vex_v thyself_o chap._n xiii_o §_o 13_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o forsake_v thou_o from_o joshuah_n 1._o v_o 5._o the_o lxx_o in_o different_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o despise_v thou_o the_o apostle_n word_n exact_o express_v the_o original_a ver._n 6._o be_v from_o psalm_n 118._o v_o 6._o without_o any_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o §_o 14_o and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o he_o either_o allude_v unto_o or_o expound_v that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n neither_o be_v these_o here_o propose_v to_o be_v unfold_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o he_o be_v attend_v withal_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v all_o at_o present_a aim_v at_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o one_o view_n with_o their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o and_o what_o rule_n he_o observe_v therein_o and_o what_o in_o general_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o prospect_n we_o have_v take_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cite_v §_o 15_o all_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o we_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o word_n he_o use_v in_o very_a few_o of_o they_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a though_o apparent_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o have_v grow_v in_o its_o verbal_a conformity_n unto_o the_o allegation_n as_o report_v in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o vary_v from_o it_o either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n or_o in_o a_o more_o exact_a render_n of_o the_o original_a text._n this_o the_o first_o prospect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o word_n compare_v will_v evince_v shall_v he_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o that_o translation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n whence_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o almost_o in_o every_o quotation_n as_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v also_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o this_o view_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o §_o 16_o scrupulous_o confine_v himself_o unto_o the_o precise_a word_n either_o of_o the_o original_a or_o any_o translation_n whatever_o if_o any_o other_o translation_n or_o targum_fw-la be_v then_o extant_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o observe_v and_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o produce_v and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o use_v great_a liberty_n as_o do_v other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n he_o write_v in_o express_v they_o by_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o who_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v who_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o quotation_n which_o sometime_o necessity_n sometime_o curiosity_n sometime_o the_o cavil_n of_o other_o man_n impose_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o write_n herein_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n unto_o truth_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a testimony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v appear_v at_o §_o 17_o first_o view_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o unsuitable_o unto_o their_o original_a importance_n and_o intention_n we_o shall_v manifest_v not_o only_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o cogent_a with_o respect_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v dispute_v upon_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v then_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o church_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o he_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o that_o these_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o own_o ancient_a write_n and_o tradition_n the_o principal_a difficulty_n about_o these_o citation_n lie_v in_o those_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o §_o 18_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n both_o evident_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a three_o place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v principal_o vex_v by_o expositor_n and_o critic_n the_o first_o in_o that_o of_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n apply_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o the_o present_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o coincidence_n of_o his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o lxx_o where_o apparent_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o original_a the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v that_o from_o habak_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v list_v up_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o concern_v these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n many_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n §_o 19_o wave_v the_o original_a and_o report_v the_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o capellus_n with_o some_o other_o proceed_v
offence_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o light_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o language_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v though_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o upon_o other_o consideration_n exercitatio_fw-la vi_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o include_v the_o covenant_n the_o church_n confine_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n his_o call_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o double_a end_n who_o proper_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o covenant_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n on_o what_o account_n the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o §_o 1_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n by_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o they_o find_v many_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n especial_o concern_v the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o indeed_o only_o subject_a of_o they_o unto_o who_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n other_o be_v to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o join_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o with_o they_o but_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n instead_o of_o inherit_v all_o the_o promise_v mere_o upon_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o themselves_o must_v come_v in_o on_o a_o new_a account_n to_o be_v sharer_n in_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o be_v reject_v while_o those_o other_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n this_o fill_v they_o with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n which_o great_o add_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o patience_n a_o intimation_n of_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o prejudice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v direct_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o on_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n from_o the_o promise_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o of_o his_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v here_o previous_o explain_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v because_o the_o promise_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v full_o remove_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v open_v the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o apostle_n return_v unto_o they_o and_o build_v his_o reason_n with_o they_o upon_o §_o 2_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o at_o large_a to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n found_v his_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v unto_o adam_n now_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o mankind_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n a_o promise_n absolute_o consider_v proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n virtual_o require_v a_o re-stipulation_a unto_o obedience_n in_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n require_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o new_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v hence_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o condition_n of_o obedience_n be_v express_o add_v so_o upon_o its_o renewall_n unto_o abraham_n god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o promise_n then_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n include_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v from_o they_o be_v from_o the_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o this_o church_n so_o found_v and_o build_v on_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o redeem_v mediatory_a seed_n promise_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o follow_a promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o they_o give_v and_o annex_v neither_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v any_o individual_a person_n any_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o or_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o privilege_n whatever_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v all_o appertain_v on_o this_o account_n the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n though_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o subject_n unto_o many_o change_n in_o its_o worship_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n be_v still_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o found_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o entrust_v thereby_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v or_o will_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confine_v this_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a §_o 3_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o restriction_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a manage_v a_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o justification_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v their_o continual_a cry_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o they_o alone_o and_o this_o their_o persuasion_n have_v cast_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v upon_o a_o woeful_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n two_o privilege_n do_v god_n grant_v unto_o abraham_n upon_o his_o separation_n to_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o old_a promise_n and_o covenant_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v temporary_a have_v a_o limit_a season_n time_n and_o end_n appoint_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o upon_o this_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v his_o posterity_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o through_o they_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o be_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o second_o together_o with_o this_o he_o have_v also_o another_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v personal_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o a_o sharer_n in_o its_o blessing_n but_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v fix_v on_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o he_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o privilege_n he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o as_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o in_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o unto_o these_o as_o be_v say_v such_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v as_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o §_o 3_o the_o first_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o occur_v be_v the_o first_o promise_v before_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v gen._n 3.15_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_n be_v make_v here_o express_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_n of_o jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o promise_v apply_v unto_o he_o after_o their_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a or_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o heel_n the_o hurt_n receive_v by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n so_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n hierusal_n use_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o express_o refer_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whence_o they_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a unto_o the_o present_a pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n here_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o recover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n bring_v on_o the_o world_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beside_o his_o suffering_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o forego_n expression_n that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v to_o free_v their_o messiah_n from_o but_o that_o which_o principal_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o appropriate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o say_v some_o those_o that_o follow_v maimonides_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o other_o as_o josephus_n albo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o fundamental_a concern_v reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v here_o give_v out_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n indefinite_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n and_o much_o long_o before_o the_o give_v of_o their_o law_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v against_o they_o §_o 4_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o next_o mention_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o messiah_n be_v on_o gen_n 35._o v._n 21._o where_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n journy_v and_o spread_v his_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o or_o beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la jonathan_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v take_v from_o micah_n 4._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la or_o of_o the_o flock_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v the_o first_o dominion_n now_o this_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la be_v a_o place_n in_o or_o near_o to_o bethlehem_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n for_o whereas_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o stay_v at_o ephrah_n that_o be_v bethlehem_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n on_o the_o grave_a of_o rachel_n v_o 19_o 20._o upon_o his_o next_o removal_n he_o spread_v his_o tent_n beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o prophet_n assign_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o that_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o paraphra_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o here_o where_o that_o place_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v there_o which_o according_o be_v long_a before_o come_v to_o pass_v §_o 5_o gen_n 49._o v._n 1._o and_o jacob_n call_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o end_n of_o the_o day_n jonathan_n paraphrase_v on_o these_o word_n after_o that_o or_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o express_a time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n be_v to_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v come_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n this_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o last_v of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v numb_a 24._o v._n 14._o deut._n 4._o v_o 30._o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o micah_n 4.1_o and_o our_o apostle_n express_o refer_v unto_o it_o heb._n 1.1_o now_o whereas_o this_o expression_n denote_v no_o certain_a season_n of_o time_n but_o only_o indefinite_o direct_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n continue_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o people_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v original_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n refer_v unto_o the_o paraphra_v here_o take_v occasion_n both_o to_o mention_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o time_n of_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a description_n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o expression_n which_o be_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v hide_v even_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v in_o other_o thing_n reveal_v beside_o the_o ensue_a prediction_n in_o the_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v his_o application_n of_o the_o day_n mention_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o shiloh_n come_v all_o the_o three_o targum_n agree_v in_o §_o 6_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o messiah_n onfelos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o messiah_n come_v jonathan_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v come_v a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n this_o be_v concern_v he_o the_o first_o that_o limit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o a_o express_a circumstance_n and_o which_o must_v therefore_o afterward_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remark_n the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o targum_n against_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o late_a master_n who_o contend_v by_o all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o pervert_v this_o text_n unto_o other_o purpose_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targumist_n which_o with_o none_o of_o their_o cavil_v exception_n they_o can_v evade_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o v._n 11_o 12._o be_v apply_v by_o jonathan_n unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o former_a prediction_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o already_o see_v aynswâ—rth_n on_o the_o plâ—ce_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o it_o be_v a_o night_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v hierusal_n targ._n this_o be_v the_o four_o §_o 7_o night_n it_o have_v mention_v three_o before_n when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o cord_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v whereunto_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—sâ—s_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o king_n messiah_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v talmudical_a depend_v on_o a_o fable_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o we_o may_v here_o once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o although_o
shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o king_n messiah_n refer_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o day_n and_o work_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n in_o midrash_n esther_n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o by_o r._n obodia_n haggaon_n on_o the_o place_n §_o 24_o psal._n 72._o v_o 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o herein_o they_o general_o agree_v midrash_n on_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1._o and_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v solomon_n or_o concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o kimâ—hi_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi apply_v it_o unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v this_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n because_o he_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v or_o do_v judgement_n and_o although_o he_o endeavour_v vain_o to_o apply_v v_o 5._o unto_o his_o day_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o v_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v our_o master_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o cate_n or_o dainty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—h_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o this_o he_o be_v enforce_v unto_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v too_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o talmudist_n who_o frequent_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v long_a discourse_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o especial_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o which_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o martinus_n raymundus_n petrus_n galatinus_n and_o other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v erit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o frumâ—ntum_fw-la but_o that_o the_o lxx_o who_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o other_o translation_n as_o the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handful_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v something_o foreign_a in_o it_o as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o sobolescet_fw-la or_o pliabit_n as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n which_o be_v but_o thrice_o use_v in_o that_o signification_n gen._n 21._o v._n 23._o by_o a_o philistin_n and_o job_n 18._o v_o 19_o by_o a_o arabian_a and_o isa._n 14._o v._n 22._o concern_v a_o son_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foreign_a word_n be_v proper_o use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasmannim_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 68.32_o which_o we_o render_v prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v egyptian_a for_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o though_o afterward_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o family_n of_o mattathias_n be_v call_v hasmonean_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o psalm_n much_o light_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o office_n work_n grace_n compassion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o call_v and_o glorious_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 16._o the_o vineyard_n §_o 25_o which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o branch_n thou_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o all_o old_a translation_n as_o the_o lxx_o vulgar_a latin_a syriacâ—_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o analogy_n unto_o the_o precede_a allegory_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 18._o and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v or_o fortify_v for_o thyself_o and_o we_o know_v how_o signal_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o other_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o talmudist_n say_v he_o be_v call_v jinnâ—n_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n and_o v_o 18._o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o and_o hereunto_o do_v aben_n ezra_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o ever_o jad_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v beth_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v for_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o respect_v as_o exod._n 9_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thy_o cattle_n that_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o beth_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v for_o praise_n or_o help_v as_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o or_o be_v for_o my_o help_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n john_n 15._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o vine_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v israel_n but_o not_o see_v how_o well_o it_o can_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v the_o word_n may_v respect_v messiah_n ben_n ephraim_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o but_o the_o targum_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o true_a messiah_n here_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n be_v a_o signal_n prophesy_v of_o he_o describe_v his_o person_n kingdom_n §_o 26_o priesthood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o whereas_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n although_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o late_a master_n indeed_o observe_v how_o direct_o and_o open_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o plain_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o office_n and_o work_n do_v endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v yea_o
like_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v like_o he_o but_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a quality_n or_o accident_n or_o that_o in_o all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n follow_v he_o until_o prophecy_n cease_v none_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n but_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o like_o he_o or_o rather_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n build_v on_o moses_n foundation_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o other_o regard_n as_o appear_v from_o other_o testimony_n far_o great_a than_o he_o this_o be_v of_o old_a their_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n and_o wherein_o this_o likeness_n be_v to_o consist_v our_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o three_o chapter_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church_n state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_v new_a rite_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 4._o this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o who_o succeed_v build_v on_o what_o he_o have_v fix_v and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o will_v have_v suffice_v but_o there_o be_v new_a counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o hide_v to_o be_v final_o and_o full_o reveal_v by_o this_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o further_a revelation_n to_o ensue_v 5._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o prophet_n in_o his_o work_n be_v set_v down_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_v the_o same_o matter_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o last_o his_o ministry_n be_v further_o describe_v from_o the_o event_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o authority_n nor_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o those_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o peter_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n or_o from_o be_v so_o and_o this_o signal_n commination_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o gives_z light_n unto_o the_o whole_a predication_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o word_n have_v fancy_v unto_o themselves_o another_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o ask_v he_o whetheâ—â—e_o be_v elias_n which_o he_o deny_v because_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o that_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n as_o kimchi_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o body_n new_o create_v like_o unto_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o further_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n promise_v by_o moses_n which_o he_o also_o deny_v because_o that_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 11.3_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o also_o cap._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o from_o this_o great_a prophet_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n chap._n 42.1_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v final_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 36_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o this_o the_o story_n of_o he_o and_o the_o event_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o until_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n foretell_v his_o come_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n see_v joh._n 1.46_o chap._n 6.17_o act._n 3.22_o 23._o their_o present_a obstinate_a denial_n hereof_o be_v a_o mere_a contrivance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n in_o general_n but_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n who_o be_v to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wâ—ole_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n with_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o they_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o this_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o §_o 37_o assertion_n whatever_o character_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o heauâ—nly_a can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v thâ—y_o be_v all_o eminent_o and_o incomparable_o imprint_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a ruler_n judge_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o as_o the_o only_a infinite_o holy_a wise_a righteous_a good_a gracious_a merciful_a powerful_a faithful_a independent_a be_v be_v clear_o evident_o and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n reveal_v therein_o whatever_o be_v useful_a or_o suitable_a to_o excite_v and_o improve_v all_o that_o be_v of_o good_a in_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o want_n and_o defect_n that_o he_o may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n abouâ—_o hâ—s_n state_n and_o condition_n whatever_o be_v needful_a to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o end_n or_o his_o way_n hâ—s_v happiness_n or_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o whatever_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o dâ—e_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o subordination_n unto_o his_o glory_n whatever_o mâ—y_v teâ—ch_v he_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n make_v for_o society_n whatever_o be_v useful_a the_o deter_v he_o from_o and_o suppress_v in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o in_o those_o hide_a seed_n and_o embrios_fw-la of_o it_o which_o lie_v beneath_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o to_o discovery_n of_o and_o that_o in_o a_o absolute_a universality_n without_o thâ—_n lest_o indulgence_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o and_o to_o stâ—r_v he_o up_o provoke_v he_o unto_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o praiseworthy_a that_o may_v begin_v bind_v guide_n limit_n finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o moral_a action_n in_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v all_o reveal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o hath-stood_a upon_o its_o
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
call_v of_o abraham_n when_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o ensue_v be_v 430_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o by_o the_o sojourn_v and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o their_o mere_a abode_n in_o egypt_n which_o after_o their_o go_v down_o gen._n 46._o be_v only_o 215_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o people_n after_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n call_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o certain_a habitation_n therein_o until_o their_o leave_v of_o egypt_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n that_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o space_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o god_n in_o vision_n unto_o abraham_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n under_o persecution_n namely_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 11.13_o now_o herein_o either_o the_o round_a number_n of_o 400_o be_v put_v for_o 430_o or_o 30_o year_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a number_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n the_o former_a seem_v not_o probable_a because_o moses_n do_v so_o emphatical_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o very_o same_o day_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o 30_o year_n must_v be_v take_v of_o either_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a number_n to_o detract_v it_o from_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_v moses_n his_o exact_a observation_n of_o that_o period_n allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o this_o prediction_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n about_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o 400_o year_n be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o affliction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v prove_v 25_o â—_z after_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o 430_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o mock_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v persecution_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.29_o there_o begin_v the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o end_v with_o the_o 430_o of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n manifest_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o §_o 12_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o do_v this_o people_n continue_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o supportment_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o enlargement_n of_o their_o light_n or_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o separation_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o this_o period_n of_o time_n prove_v afterward_o fatal_a unto_o they_o not_o exact_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n for_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v 480_o year_n the_o duration_n of_o that_o temple_n be_v 415_o year_n of_o the_o latter_a build_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o somewhat_o above_o 500_o some_o peculiar_a space_n be_v give_v they_o beyond_o their_o former_a trial_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n §_o 13_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n discourse_v on_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.28_o that_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o common_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o god_n institute_v among_o they_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o exod._n 12._o §_o 14_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o annual_a celebration_n be_v exact_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o night_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12.42_o a_o night_n of_o observance_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wherein_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o night_n fall_v in_o direct_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 430_o year_n before_o limit_v verse_n 40_o 41._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abib_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o month_n of_o the_o spring_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n give_v blade_n unto_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 13.4.23.15.34.18_o deut._n 16.1_o which_o afterward_o by_o a_o chaldee_n name_n be_v call_v nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2.1_o esth._n 3.7_o and_o it_o answer_v partly_o to_o our_o march_n partly_o to_o april_n begin_v before_o or_o at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o any_o year_n from_o the_o embolisinical_a year_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n unto_o they_o for_o before_o this_o their_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o september_n upon_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 23_o 16._o be_v the_o time_n as_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o change_n absolute_a unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o feast_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o distance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n for_o their_o civil_a year_n as_o to_o contract_n debt_n and_o liberty_n continue_v still_o to_o begin_v in_o september_n with_o their_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o from_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n most_o probable_o be_v the_o month_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o see_v joseph_n libre_fw-la 1._o chap._n 4._o §_o 15_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n make_v these_o two_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o first_o decline_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o begin_v the_o evening_n or_o afternoon_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o close_v it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o day_n into_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o any_o time_n of_o the_o afternoon_n though_o it_o always_o follow_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n or_o 3_o of_o the_o clock_n other_o as_o aben-ezra_n make_v the_o first_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o call_v this_o space_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o sun_n so_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o talmud_n hieros_n berach_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o the_o east_n be_v red_a be_v call_v day_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a it_o be_v call_v between_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o with_o between_o the_o evening_n and_o when_o it_o wax_v black_a the_o upper_a firmament_n be_v like_o the_o low_a it_o be_v night_n §_o 16_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o brief_a god_n be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v his_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o think_v
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o appearance_n and_o dawn_v of_o light_n at_o which_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v §_o 31_o the_o place_n they_o come_v unto_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n v_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mountain_n also_o itself_o whereon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v v_o 20._o it_o be_v also_o call_v horeb_n exod._n 3.1_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb_n where_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n afterward_o call_v horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o the_o whole_a wilderness_n be_v term_v the_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n deut._n 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o general_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v both_o call_v sinai_n and_o horeb._n and_o they_o be_v both_o occasional_a name_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinai_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneh_n a_o bush_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o such_o whereof_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o horeb_n from_o its_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o sinai_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v express_o affirm_v chap._n 19.18_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o psalm_n 68.17_o and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v and_o for_o those_o place_n before_o refer_v to_o where_o horeb_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o they_o all_o will_v bear_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n strabo_n call_v this_o very_a mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 16._o and_o justin_n of_o moses_n montem_fw-la sinan_n occupo_fw-la the_o people_n therefore_o abode_n in_o horeb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o most_o desert_a solitude_n of_o that_o wilderness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o devotion_n by_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o archimandrite_n be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o england_n but_o as_o the_o place_n material_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_a a_o object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o almost_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o waist_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n a_o place_n leave_v to_o solitude_n and_o barrenness_n so_o in_o its_o allusion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v cast_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o bondage_n and_o place_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n state_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n unto_o god_n it_o §_o 32_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o new_a immediate_a express_a command_n so_o to_o do_v probable_o he_o both_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o first_o call_n exod._n 3.12_o wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o that_o mountain_n which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n fix_v the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n as_o a_o new_a direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v ascend_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jonathan_n and_o §_o 33_o teach_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 4_o 5._o two_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o their_o consideration_n first_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v already_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hinted_a out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o second_o new_a privilege_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v they_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n this_o jarchi_n interpret_v of_o their_o sudden_a gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o goshen_n unto_o ramesis_n to_o go_v away_o together_o the_o same_o night_n chap._n 12.37_o but_o although_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v in_o that_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o themselves_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o providence_n beside_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v make_v for_o sundry_a day_n before_o yet_o this_o expression_n evident_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o first_o of_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o that_o day_n general_o they_o all_o of_o they_o explain_v this_o allegorical_a expression_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o eagle_n as_o they_o say_v carry_v their_o young_a which_o be_v on_o their_o back_n or_o wing_n because_o they_o fear_v nothing_o above_o they_o as_o soar_v over_o all_o whereas_o other_o fowl_n carry_v their_o young_a between_o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v other_o bird_n of_o prey_n above_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wring_v the_o expression_n to_o force_v out_o of_o it_o such_o uncertain_a nicety_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o god_n carry_v they_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v by_o its_o wing_n in_o her_o course_n to_o this_o remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n god_n add_v second_o a_o treble_a promise_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segullah_n a_o word_n that_o have_v none_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o we_o render_v it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n eccles._n 2.8_o it_o be_v render_v by_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o we_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prince_n say_v jarchi_n as_o david_n son_n who_o be_v prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o so_o use_v but_o whereas_o here_o it_o intend_v the_o special_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n thence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o peter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o privilege_n over_o unto_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o express_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o which_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o covenant_n §_o 34_o v_o 5._o now_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o have_v a_o double_a expression_n first_o in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n become_v the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n which_o be_v respect_v now_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o be_v it_o ratify_v until_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aben_n ezra_n well_o observe_v and_o
unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ministry_n these_o brief_a remark_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o preparation_n for_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v summary_o consider_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n in_o our_o next_o exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xx._n what_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a distribution_n of_o it_o into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judaical_a by_o they_o reject_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distribution_n 613_o precept_n collect_v by_o the_o jew_n reason_n of_o that_o number_n of_o these_o 248_o affirmative_a 365_o negative_a twelve_o house_n of_o each_o sort_n first_o house_n of_o affirmative_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n in_o number_n 19_o the_o three_o concern_v sacrifice_n in_o 57_o precept_n the_o four_o of_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n 18._o the_o five_o of_o alm_n and_o tithe_n in_o 32_o precept_n the_o six_o about_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o seven_o command_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o festival_n 20._o the_o eight_o of_o rule_n and_o judgement_n in_o 13_o precept_n the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n who_o command_n be_v 25._o the_o ten_o concern_v woman_n and_o matrimony_n in_o 12_o precept_n the_o eleven_o of_o criminal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o eight_o precept_n the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a judgement_n in_o 17_o precept_n censure_n of_o this_o collection_n negative_a precept_n in_o 12_o family_n 1._o of_o false_a worship_n in_o 47_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n itself_o and_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o apostle_n make_v §_o 1_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n by_o this_o law_n he_o especial_o understand_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o partly_o there_o partly_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n general_o understand_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o precept_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o any_o where_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v withal_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v general_o distribute_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o moral_a second_o §_o 2_o the_o ceremonial_a three_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o may_v convenient_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o head_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o word_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n all_o which_o in_o their_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o universal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n exod._n 21.1_o determine_v of_o right_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o punishment_n upon_o transgression_n with_o especial_a reference_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o we_o usual_o term_v the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a system_fw-la whereof_o be_v term_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o jew_n either_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o this_o distinction_n which_o §_o 3_o be_v evident_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o cast_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n together_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 613_o precept_n for_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 611_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o two_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n torah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o they_o take_v this_o important_a consideration_n namely_o deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n that_o be_v of_o 611_o precept_n two_o being_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o complete_v the_o number_n of_o 613._o there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o ascribe_v more_o oftentimes_o then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o of_o these_o 613_o precept_n 248_o they_o say_v be_v affirmative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v as_o §_o 4_o they_o affirm_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o our_o anatomist_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n or_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o 365_o negative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o which_o number_n make_v up_o 613._o and_o lest_o this_o observation_n shall_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v conclusive_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v 613_o letter_n if_o you_o will_v but_o set_v aside_o the_o last_o two_o word_n which_o in_o common_a civility_n can_v be_v well_o deny_v unto_o they_o §_o 5_o these_o 613_o precept_n they_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v into_o twelve_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o general_a part_n into_o twelve_o first_o the_o affirmative_a and_o second_o the_o negative_a and_o although_o their_o distribution_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o many_o reason_n and_o have_v be_v also_o represent_v by_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o §_o 6_o the_o first_o family_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o enumerate_v as_o those_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o state_v of_o they_o and_o due_a fix_v to_o their_o several_a station_n 1._o i'faith_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n exod._n 20.2_o 2._o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o chap._n 32.39_o 3._o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o chap._n 10.12_o 4._o fear_v of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o 5._o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 8.5_o 6._o prayer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 23.25_o deut._n 11.13_o 7._o adherence_n unto_o god_n deut._n 10.20_o 8._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 6.13_o deut._n 10.20_o 9_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.9_o 10._o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n levit._n 22.32_o 11._o twice_o a_o day_n to_o repeat_v that_o sanction_n hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n 6.7_o chap._n 11.19_o 12._o that_o we_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n deut._n 5.1_o chap._n 11_o 8._o 13._o to_o wear_v philactery_n or_o tephilin_n on_o the_o head_n deut._n 6.8_o 14._o to_o wear_v they_o on_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o to_o make_v fringe_n numb_a 15.38_o 39_o 40._o 16._o to_o put_v write_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o door_n deut._n 6.9_o 17._o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n duet_n 31.12_o 18._o that_o every_o one_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.19_o 19_o that_o the_o king_n moreover_o write_v out_o another_o for_o himself_o as_o king_n deut._n 17.28_o 20._o that_o at_o our_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o give_v thanks_o or_o bless_v god_n deut._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o first_o family_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o fail_v in_o educe_v its_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n in_o reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n §_o 7_o the_o second_o family_n of_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n contain_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o a_o sanctuary_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v exod._n 25.8_o 2._o that_o be_v build_v it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v levit._n 19.30_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o numb_a 18.2_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n or_o
adultery_n as_o be_v know_v be_v capital_a by_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o sister_n 2._o a_o father_n sister_n 3._o a_o mother_n sister_n 4._o a_o wife_n sister_n 5._o a_o brother_n widow_n 6._o a_o uncle_n widow_n 7._o a_o woman_n separate_v many_o other_o crime_n also_o they_o reckon_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o ceremonial_a institution_n as_o eat_v of_o fat_a and_o blood_n and_o leaven_n on_o the_o passeover_n make_v a_o oil_n like_o the_o holy_a oil_n even_o all_o such_o transgression_n as_o be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n but_o have_v no_o express_a kind_n of_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o they_o §_o 28_o second_o punishment_n respect_v state_n and_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o pecuniary_a in_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n in_o case_n of_o theft_n second_o personal_a in_o banishment_n or_o confinement_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o numb_a 35.25_o §_o 29_o three_o capital_a punishment_n they_o inflict_v four_o way_n fiâ—st_a by_o strangulation_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o six_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n 1._o adulterer_n 2._o striker_n of_o parent_n 3._o menstealer_n 4._o old_a man_n exemplary_o rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n 5._o false_a prophet_n 6._o prognosticator_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n second_o burn_v leu._n 20.14_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v inflict_v by_o pour_v melt_a lead_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o crime_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n 2._o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o daughter_n 2._o with_o a_o son_n daughter_n 3._o a_o wife_n daughter_n 4._o a_o wife_n daughter_n daughter_n 5._o a_o wife_n son_n daughter_n 6._o a_o wife_n mother_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n 8._o the_o mother_n of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n three_o death_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n deut._n 20.21_o 1._o on_o the_o voluntary_a manslayer_n 2._o on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o city_n that_o fall_n to_o idolatry_n four_o by_o stoning_n which_o be_v execute_v for_o incest_n 1._o with_o a_o mother_n 2._o a_o mother_n in_o law_n 3._o a_o daughter_n in_o law_n 4._o adultery_n with_o a_o betroth_a virgin_n 5._o unnatural_a uncleaness_n with_o man_n 6._o with_o beast_n by_o man_n 7._o with_o beast_n by_o woman_n 8._o blasphemy_n 9_o idolatry_n 10._o offer_v to_o moloch_n 11._o a_o familiar_a spirit_n of_o ob_fw-la 12._o of_o jiedeoni_n 13._o on_o impostor_n 14._o on_o seducer_n 15._o on_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n 16._o prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o curser_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n 18._o the_o dissolute_a and_o stubborn_a son_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v §_o 30_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o penalty_n there_o be_v add_v two_o cautionary_a law_n first_o that_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ignominy_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.21_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n v_o 23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exercitatio_fw-la xxii_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n write_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n omit_v one_o instance_n insist_v on_o the_o ark._n the_o same_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o principal_a sacred_a vtensil_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o the_o residence_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o the_o cherubim_n their_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n compare_v difference_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n thereof_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therein_o a_o foundation_n §_o 1_o be_v lay_v of_o their_o future_a church-state_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v untâ—â—_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o they_o have_v also_o by_o god_n direction_n a_o place_n and_o building_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o worship_n assign_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n suit_v to_o their_o then_o move_a state_n and_o condition_n into_o the_o room_n whereof_o the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n succeed_v when_o they_o have_v attain_v a_o fix_a station_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n our_o apostle_n respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o church_n as_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n which_o the_o hebrew_n boast_v of_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o their_o observation_n insist_o only_o on_o the_o tabernacle_n whereunto_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o service_n be_v refer_v and_o conform_v and_o this_o he_o do_v principal_o chap._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censor_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_a the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n §_o 2_o be_v declare_v exod._n 24._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o they_o hear_v deut._n 9.10_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n they_o remove_v unto_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o after_o their_o removal_n moses_n continue_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v express_v chap._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 24._o v._n 4._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 7._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jewish_a master_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a for_o §_o 3_o say_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v namely_o before_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v or_o engrave_v the_o ten_o word_n on_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n see_v the_o book_n which_o moses_n read_v contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o people_n at_o horeb_n and_o be_v express_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o be_v then_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n use_v in_o the_o record_v of_o this_o story_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o until_o after_o the_o three_o return_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n but_o this_o also_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v see_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o office_n be_v supersede_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v design_v before_o that_o last_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v therefore_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o record_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n this_o be_v do_v he_o come_v down_o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o enter_v
therein_o v_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v first_o dispose_v of_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v do_v according_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v in_o thither_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o on_o that_o day_n at_o all_o other_o time_n he_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o veil_n that_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 6._o so_o that_o every_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o blood_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o this_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.29_o that_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n great_o use_v and_o various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o have_v observe_v and_o the_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v evident_o represent_v by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o even_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n therein_o §_o 43_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asham_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v direct_v levit._n 5._o and_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o we_o call_v it_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o next_o before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a so_o be_v the_o asham_n or_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v or_o trespass_v shall_v bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sin-offering_a some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o chataath_v respect_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o the_o asham_n sin_n of_o commission_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v be_v open_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n some_o think_v that_o whereas_o in_o both_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v respect_n unto_o ignorance_n that_o that_o in_o the_o chataath_v be_v juris_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n that_o in_o the_o asham_n be_v facti_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fact_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v from_o the_o context_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o asham_n provide_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o hence_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o asham_n or_o piacular_a sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o so_o for_o such_o delinquency_n and_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o destroy_a guilt_n on_o the_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 6.20_o §_o 44_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 7.36_o that_o be_v plenitudinum_fw-la impletionum_fw-la consecrationum_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v name_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o fill_v their_o hand_n or_o their_o bring_v their_o offer_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o set_n apart_o unto_o office_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 13._o v_o 9_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v mark_v before_o on_o exod._n 28.41_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v put_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ceremony_n of_o their_o investiture_n with_o office_n give_v name_n afterward_o unto_o the_o whole_a and_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o those_o forego_n yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a offer_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filling_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o fire_n offering_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o use_n and_o end_v we_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 45_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o corban_n or_o offering_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n not_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o devote_a or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o have_v render_v sometime_o offering_n in_o general_a and_o sometime_o heave-offering_n under_o which_o kind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wave-offering_n also_o be_v comprise_v concern_v these_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o handle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n be_v diffuse_v in_o their_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o vulgar_o know_v may_v have_v be_v declare_v concern_v they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o discourse_n be_v increase_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n i_o shall_v here_o whole_o omit_v all_o far_a disquisition_n about_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o original_a text_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v compare_v and_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o reason_n argument_n and_o testimony_n be_v unfold_v the_o faith_n custom_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o wrest_n of_o it_o by_o socinian_o and_o other_o and_o last_o practical_a observation_n be_v deduce_v and_o improve_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o the_o preface_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o precede_a exercitation_n and_o discourse_n the_o thing_n and_o matter_n confirm_v in_o they_o we_o therefore_o here_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o they_o be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o as_o without_o a_o demonstration_n whereof_o a_o genuine_a and_o perspicuous_a declaration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v well_o found_v or_o carry_v on_o unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o peruse_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o will_v willing_o inquire_v into_o the_o exposition_n its_o self_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_n principles_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o may_v give_v a_o competent_a prospect_n into_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o instruction_n and_o edification_n
by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o chief_o upon_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v some_o few_o other_o help_v remain_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n concern_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v unto_o the_o promise_a christ_n so_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n among_o the_o hellenist_n or_o about_o that_o time_n compose_v as_o the_o targum_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o much_o light_n into_o it_o what_o of_o that_o ancient_a sense_n appear_v yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o remain_v be_v consider_v will_v much_o evince_v the_o reason_n and_o suitableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o refute_v that_o impiety_n of_o some_o as_o cajetan_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o some_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o also_o the_o mistake_n of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n rash_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v quote_v scripture_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o out_o of_o design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v with_o jovinian_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o he_o who_o only_a design_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n iv._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o disallow_v of_o god_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v concern_v his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n practice_n have_v that_o church-state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v all_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o determination_n record_v act_n 15._o abolish_v they_o as_o some_o suppose_v but_o only_o free_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o observance_n their_o free_a use_n be_v yet_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o and_o practise_v by_o paul_n in_o particular_a in_o his_o nazaretical_a vow_n act_v 21.26_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n numb_a 6.13_o nor_o be_v moysaicall_a worship_n utter_o to_o cease_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n until_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o that_o church_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 24._o by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o by_o james_n also_o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 10.37_o chap._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n proper_a unto_o it_o only_o while_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o worship_n do_v continue_v thus_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v show_v respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o one_o yet_o in_o lawful_a office_n act_v 23.5_o so_o doctrinal_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o office_n be_v still_o continue_v chap._n 8.4_o 5._o with_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o moses_n institution_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o that_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n answerable_a to_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o its_o first_o erection_n which_o our_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o chap._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o seldom_o use_v their_o liberty_n from_o it_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n still_o but_o have_v do_v its_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o its_o obligation_n expire_a end_a and_o be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o which_o doctrinal_o declare_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uselessness_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o its_o worship_n so_o do_v it_o decay_v wax_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o also_o god_n order_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o their_o temple_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o whole_a church-state_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o the_o pagan_a roman_n before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o have_v suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o stand_v as_o by_o they_o abuse_v nor_o yet_o have_v destroy_v it_o without_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n v._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v draw_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o manifold_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gospel_n other_o with_o a_o preferency_n of_o they_o above_o it_o and_o some_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o once_o find_v its_o profession_n obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n institute_n and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spirituality_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n several_o require_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o though_o he_o derogate_v in_o no_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o manifest_v that_o as_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v never_o of_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o prefigure_v the_o real_a mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o his_o work_n accomplish_v their_o observation_n be_v become_v needless_a and_o themselves_o if_o embrace_v to_o a_o neglect_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n pernicious_a this_o comparison_n wherein_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o positive_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v omit_v for_o weighty_a reason_n intimate_v by_o james_n act_v 21.21_o by_o himself_o act_v 9.25_o chap._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o all_o prefatory_a salutation_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o person_n and_o office_n the_o difference_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o do_v whole_o arise_v he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n on_o all_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v do_v depend_v he_o than_o that_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v 2._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o moysaicall_a observation_n 3._o on_o what_o principle_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o jubilee_n or_o near_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o cease_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o confess_a principle_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o own_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v foretell_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a consider_v their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o apostle_n engage_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n the_o jew_n then_o general_o grant_v unto_o this_o day_n that_o prophecy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bestow_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o delusion_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o impostor_n they_o now_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v and_o be_v of_o late_a by_o experience_n make_v incredulous_a towards_o such_o pretender_n as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o misery_n by_o now_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o fasten_v all_o their_o conjecture_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a on_o some_o place_n word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v they_o do_v this_o assertion_n also_o observe_v or_o suppose_v the_o want_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n they_o pretend_v that_o want_n to_o be_v intimate_v hag._n 1.7_o 8._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v glorify_v be_v write_v defective_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o keri_n note_n that_o letter_n be_v the_o numeral_a note_n of_o five_o signify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o want_n of_o five_o thing_n in_o that_o house_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v oil_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wood_n of_o disposition_n or_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_v the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o enumeration_n the_o talmud_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n cap._n 5._o reckon_v they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiation_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o answer_v the_o three_o or_o wâ—â—d_v of_o disposition_n in_o the_o former_a order_n 3._o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n another_o order_n there_o be_v according_a to_o rabbi_n bechai_n comment_fw-fr in_o pentateuch_n sectione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o place_n the_o anoint_v oil_n distinct_o and_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a majesty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n contradict_v the_o gemara_n the_o common_o approve_a order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n propitiatory_a and_o cherubim_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o second_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v prophecy_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o five_o thing_n but_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a both_o in_o general_a in_o wire-drawing_a conclusion_n from_o letter_n deficient_a or_o redundant_fw-la in_o writing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v write_v as_o in_o this_o as_o numb_a 24.12_o 1_o sam._n 2.20_o isa._n 66.5_o so_o the_o observation_n its_o self_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o house_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o confess_v cease_v of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o their_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o by_o its_o want_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v near_o expiration_n for_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o other_o fire_n than_o that_o which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o flame_n descend_v from_o heaven_n though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v for_o so_o do_v because_o the_o law_n of_o that_o fire_n attend_v the_o give_v of_o it_o whence_o upon_o its_o providential_a cease_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v before_o its_o give_v out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o questionable_a and_o as_o the_o anoint_v oil_n out_o of_o question_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n restore_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n reformation_n i_o know_v abarbinel_n on_o exod._n chap._n 30._o sec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n anoint_v with_o oil_n under_o the_o second_o house_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v now_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o josiah_n have_v hide_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n a_o talmudical_a figment_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n mention_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o respect_n only_o private_a person_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o give_v answer_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o which_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o at_o their_o first_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2.63_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o afterward_o that_o jewel_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n whereby_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n especial_o consider_v the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n about_o clothing_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o office_n chap._n 3._o after_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o use_n as_o josephus_n show_v we_o lib._n 11._o chap._n 8._o treat_v of_o the_o reverence_n do_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o the_o high-priest_n forehead_n and_o maimonides_n tractat._v sane_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 10._o say_n express_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o particular_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v howbeit_o as_o he_o say_v they_o inquire_v not_o of_o god_n by_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o on_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v afterward_o and_o of_o its_o fictitious_a hide_v by_o hieremiah_n or_o josia_n as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n among_o other_o vessel_n of_o gold_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n either_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehojakim_n 2_o chron._n 36.7_o or_o those_o take_v away_o with_o jehojachin_n his_o son_n v_o 11._o or_o when_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v before_o great_a and_o small_a be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n v_o 18._o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o cyrus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 1.6_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o solemn_a yearly_a
entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n observe_v to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o second_o house_n if_o neither_o ark_n nor_o mercy_n seat_n be_v there_o neither_o be_v this_o impeach_v by_o what_o tacitus_n affirm_v histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o when_o pompey_n enter_v the_o temple_n he_o find_v nullas_fw-la deum_fw-la effigy_n vacuam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la arcana_fw-la for_o as_o he_o write_v of_o the_o jew_n with_o shameful_a negligence_n so_o he_o only_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o image_n as_o be_v use_v among_o other_o nation_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o himself_n not_o many_o lie_v before_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n for_o aught_o than_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o ark_n may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o house_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o josephus_n express_o mention_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o joel_n tell_v we_o that_o israel_n by_o captivity_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o excellent_a gift_n prophecy_n miracle_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 74.9_o all_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o recite_v and_o they_o confess_v this_o open_o in_o sota_n distinc_fw-la egla_n hampha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v then_o confess_v that_o god_n cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o prophet_n as_o to_o their_o oral_a teach_n and_o write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n which_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o vision_n though_o continue_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v call_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la pusillum_fw-la a_o little_a while_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_o all_o ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o its_o restauration_n all_o prophecy_n have_v leave_v they_o double_v the_o time_n that_o their_o church_n enjoy_v it_o which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o determine_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o comparison_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o judaical_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o law_n until_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o true_a state_v of_o which_o time_n also_o will_v discover_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v have_v speak_v to_o we_o most_o expositor_n suppose_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o principle_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v 4.1_o some_o season_n indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o church_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 3.1_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o be_v no_o where_o so_o term_v it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n which_o be_v then_o draw_v to_o their_o period_n and_o abolition_n that_o be_v here_o and_o else_o where_o call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o judas_n 18._o for_o 1._o as_o we_o before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o its_o period_n chap._n 8._o ult_n have_v its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o without_o any_o necessity_n as_o unto_o its_o worship_n or_o preservation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o copy_n before_o intimate_v give_v testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n or_o extremity_n of_o these_o day_n which_o as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o eminent_o though_o not_o sole_o intend_v for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o he_o personal_o present_a with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o now_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15.24_o to_o who_o also_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o day_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.5_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n send_v to_o the_o same_o vineyard_n unto_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o mat._n 21.37_o the_o word_n there_o use_v last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n be_v exegetical_a of_o these_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signal_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n so_o by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.1_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o day_n point_v unto_o by_o jacob_n be_v those_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o judah_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n again_o by_o balaam_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o time_n numb_a 24.14_o where_o they_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o many_o copy_n read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notation_n of_o that_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 4.1_o isa._n 2.1_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o he_o hajediah_o prefix_a note_v that_o course_n of_o day_n that_o be_v then_o run_v as_o deut._n 31.29_o evil_a will_v overtake_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o david_n their_o king_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o same_o season_n hos._n 3.5_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v take_v denote_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v its_o rejection_n and_o final_a ruin_n hence_o manasse_n lib._n 3._o the_o resurrect_a cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o moses_n gernudensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n that_o mention_n the_o latter_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o menasse_n himself_o though_o attend_v with_o a_o gloss_n abominable_a and_o false_a that_o be_v pure_o judaical_a the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n be_v express_o also_o use_v by_o r.d._n kimchi_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o who_o honest_o refer_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o season_n then_o present_a be_v the_o last_o day_n whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o of_o their_o concernment_n lay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o because_o they_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o state_v then_o between_o he_o and_o they_o must_v be_v open_v and_o
consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o the_o last_o day_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n and_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o old_a station_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o herein_o be_v enwrap_v the_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o last_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o upon_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v come_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v further_o open_v his_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o briefness_n have_v be_v large_a on_o this_o head_n in_o our_o prolegomena_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o by_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o work_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o a_o peculiar_a stock_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 22.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o choose_v and_o call_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n procure_v as_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v his_o posterity_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o himself_o numb_a 23.9_o mal._n 2.15_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a regal_a and_o church-state_n that_o he_o may_v in_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 49.10_o psal._n 45._o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o that_o great_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o civil_a political_a state_n their_o condition_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o ezek._n 21.27_o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o devour_a jaw_n they_o be_v place_v with_o some_o such_o short_a intercision_n of_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n among_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v impeach_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o civil_a state_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o individual_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a use_n as_o to_o any_o special_a end_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o immediate_o destroy_v and_o irrecoverable_o exterminate_v from_o that_o day_n god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n blast_v and_o curse_v all_o their_o endeavour_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o they_o then_o have_v or_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n when_o lose_v no_o mean_n can_v ever_o retrieve_v they_o into_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n on_o the_o old_a account_n what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o on_o a_o new_a god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o design_n by_o and_o upon_o will_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o season_n be_v full_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o shilo_n or_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n mic._n 4.1_o 2._o of_o their_o church-state_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n the_o temple_n its_o self_n and_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o typify_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o no_o endeavour_n afterward_o hence_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o restore_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o hag._n 2.9_o malach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o that_o temple_n be_v stand_v after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n describe_v a_o three_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n add_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o total_a desolation_n ensue_v on_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o end_n accomplish_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o nation_n state_n temple_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v apart_o set_v up_o and_o design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o in_o use_n after_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o be_v upon_o their_o old_a foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o mention_v the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o demonstration_n as_o confirm_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o brief_o add_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o miserable_a entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n here_o intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o whole_a old_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la psal._n 40.8_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a when_o i_o study_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v for_o my_o sake_n by_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v their_o all_o all_o depend_v on_o their_o messiah_n all_o be_v write_v for_o he_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o jesus_n come_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v from_o judah_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o temple_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o former_o seek_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o trust_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o people_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o retrivement_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o course_n they_o do_v or_o have_v take_v to_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n two_o way_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o 1._o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o government_n and_o
who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o day_n chap._n 2.3_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o have_v hear_v they_o deliver_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a obedience_n their_o only_a unhappiness_n they_o think_v be_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n as_o to_o prophetical_a revelation_n this_o be_v intimate_v of_o they_o mat._n 23.30_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v not_o question_v but_o that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v if_o this_o word_n than_o they_o attend_v not_o unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v self-condemned_n again_o that_o care_n and_o love_n which_o god_n manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o require_v the_o same_o obedience_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v two_o instance_n of_o the_o comparison_n institute_v relate_v unto_o time_n and_o person_n the_o next_o difference_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o several_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n for_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a part_n one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o shall_v answer_v hereunto_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o at_o several_a season_n as_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v the_o light_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v subserve_v unto_o his_o main_a design_n of_o reserve_v all_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n how_o all_o this_o be_v argumentative_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n will_v instant_o appear_v take_v the_o expression_n absolute_o to_o denote_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o comprise_v four_o principal_a part_n or_o degree_n with_o those_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o unto_o this_o be_v subservient_fw-fr all_o the_o consequent_a particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o seth_n enosh_n enoch_n lamech_v and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 8.21_o chap._n 9.9_o 10._o whereunto_o be_v subservient_fw-fr the_o revelation_n make_v to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o other_o before_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o abraham_n in_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o full_a illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 15.11_o 12._o &_o 17.1_o 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.24_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o joseph_n heb._n 11.22_o and_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o four_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n of_o subservient_fw-fr revelation_n 1._o to_o david_n which_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o perfect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o old_a testament-worship_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o their_o wilderness_n condition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o chron._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v solomon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o day_n 2._o to_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o dure_v the_o captivity_n to_o who_o plead_v with_o the_o people_n about_o their_o defection_n by_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a 3._o to_o ezra_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o its_o return_n from_o babylon_n who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist._n and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v and_o unfold_v in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n nature_n and_o progress_n of_o scripture_n divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o we_o attend_v unto_o the_o special_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o date_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o begin_v with_o that_o to_o moses_n add_v to_o it_o those_o other_o subservient_fw-fr one_o mention_v peculiar_a to_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o namely_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o former_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o to_o his_o church_n by_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o but_o by_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n by_o new_a addition_n of_o light_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n he_o see_v meet_v the_o close_a and_o last_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o work_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n john_n 4.25_o after_o that_o his_o way_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n mal._n 4_o until_o when_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v v_o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v complete_a and_o finish_v vision_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v up_o sin_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o which_o have_v hold_v long_a agitation_n by_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o quarrel_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 14._o now_o in_o this_o very_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v the_o apostle_n clear_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o part_n and_o degree_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n shut_v up_o the_o progress_n of_o revelation_n have_v he_o not_o always_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v he_o ever_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v deut._n 27.29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o until_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o account_v what_o be_v already_o do_v absolute_o complete_a and_o immutable_a therefore_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o prophet_n like_o he_o that_o be_v who_o shall_v reveal_v new_a law_n and_o institution_n as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v on_o the_o penalty_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o and_o this_o discover_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o from_o the_o day_n of_o maimonides_n who_o
the_o people_n be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n take_v that_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v employ_v angel_n and_o men._n 3._o though_o the_o apostle_n argument_n arise_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o differ_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o difference_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o immediate_a speak_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o his_o speak_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yet_o that_o former_a difference_n also_o be_v intimate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o various_o or_o diverse_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o also_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o obviate_v the_o great_a judaical_a prejudice_n against_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o prophet_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v moses_n who_o he_o principal_o intend_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v in_o particular_a chap._n 3.3_o where_o he_o express_o prefer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o moses_n by_o name_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v the_o apostle_n mannage_n this_o thing_n with_o excellent_a wisdom_n in_o this_o epistle_n consider_v the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o adhere_n unto_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o particular_a until_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o who_o he_o prefer_v above_o he_o to_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a so_o far_o exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disreputation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v esteem_v inferior_a to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o unparalleled_a excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n this_o they_o retreat_v unto_o and_o boast_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n john_n 9.28_o 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n in_o all_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.1_o chap._n 21.21_o 28._o and_o this_o at_o length_n they_o have_v make_v a_o principal_a root_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n namely_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o sublime_a among_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o above_o that_o excellency_n that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n this_o maimonides_n the_o first_o disposer_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a article_n expound_v at_o large_a more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 39_o declaravimus_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la prophetia_fw-la mosis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la uliorum_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la differat_fw-la dicemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la illam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la nempe_fw-la vocationi_fw-la illi_fw-la qua_fw-la moses_n nos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la simiis_fw-la neque_fw-la antecessit_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la usque_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apud_fw-la ullum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la legis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la finem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la habitura_fw-la vel_fw-la abolenda_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la nostra_fw-la alia_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la praeter_fw-la unicam_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n our_o master_n differ_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o other_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o persuasion_n alone_o namely_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o law_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o call_v from_o god_n as_o that_o wherewith_o moses_n call_v we_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o such_o ensue_v after_o he_o hence_o be_v it_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n or_o be_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o divine_a law_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o this_o of_o our_o master_n moses_n this_o be_v their_o present_a persuasion_n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a the_o law_n and_o all_o legal_a observance_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o other_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o this_o prejudicate_a apprehension_n they_o assign_v a_o fourfold_a preeminency_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o cap._n 10._o tractat._v sanedr_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o they_o fix_v on_o be_v this_o that_o god_n never_o speak_v to_o any_o prophet_n immediate_o but_o only_o to_o moses_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v without_o angelical_a mediation_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.13_o 2._o all_o other_o prophet_n they_o say_v receive_v their_o vision_n either_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o present_o after_o their_o sleep_n but_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n time_n stand_v between_o the_o cherubim_n exod._n 29.52_o and_o 3._o that_o when_o other_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n or_o revelation_n although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v weaken_v by_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consternation_n that_o befall_v they_o dan._n 10.8_o but_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o perturbation_n befalling_a him_z when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n 4._o that_o other_o prophet_n have_v not_o inspiration_n and_o answer_n from_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o sometime_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v long_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o answer_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o moses_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o please_v to_o say_v stay_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v you_o numb_a 9.9_o so_o they_o and_o to_o reconcile_v this_o unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o live_v they_o add_v that_o he_o see_v god_n not_o immediate_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speculo_fw-la or_o speculari_fw-la a_o word_n form_v from_o the_o latin_a in_o a_o glass_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o only_o they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n see_v through_o nine_o perspective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n see_v through_o one_o only_a vaiikra_fw-mi rabath_n sec._n 1._o whereunto_o they_o add_v that_o his_o speculum_fw-la be_v clear_a and_o lucid_a they_o spot_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o first_o revealer_n of_o all_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o judaical_a church_n state_n â—nd_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n do_v consist_v have_v the_o preeminency_n above_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n who_o ministry_n chief_o tend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o institution_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o if_o it_o do_v so_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n or_o importance_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o a_o signal_n privilege_n it_o be_v god_n speak_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33.11_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.13_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o above_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n contend_v from_o those_o word_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o then_o when_o it_o
as_o accompany_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n insist_o upon_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n make_v his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o ensue_a his_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n that_o attend_v the_o very_a revelation_n itself_o make_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o prophecy_n as_o such_o for_o 1._o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o as_o they_o all_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o altogether_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v require_v of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.17_o not_o grant_v he_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n by_o they_o but_o a_o permanency_n and_o constant_a abode_n of_o they_o with_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o as_o their_o home_n and_o proper_a abide_a place_n which_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.3_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o bound_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n hence_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o reveal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o gradual_a communication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o but_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o treasure_n see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o all_o other_o prophet_n even_o moses_n himself_o receive_v their_o revelation_n by_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v no_o treasure_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o apprehend_v only_o that_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o not_o clear_o neither_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o isa._n 11.2_o 3._o and_o to_o abide_v on_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o who_o do_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a act_n affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v forth_o a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o only_o when_o it_o be_v so_o strike_v or_o use_v hence_o 2._o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v what_o in_o particular_a at_o any_o season_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o can_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n with_o what_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o truth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o equal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n give_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o will_v what_o he_o so_o speak_v have_v its_o whole_a authority_n from_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o its_o consonancy_n unto_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o reveal_v 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o bare_o instrumental_a in_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o themselves_o reveal_v and_o do_v therefore_o both_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o book_n of_o they_o that_o write_v before_o their_o time_n dan._n 9.2_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n utter_v by_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v a_o understanding_n in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o short_a in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.11_o whence_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o that_o mystery_n by_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o 18._o see_v ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o speak_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n place_v this_o consideration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o attendance_n unto_o and_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n though_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o 6._o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a signal_n and_o final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o not_o as_o they_o now_o fond_o imagine_v of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o imagine_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v one_o distinct_a from_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o but_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.25_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v their_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o maimonides_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n who_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o nachmanides_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o neve_n shalom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n be_v high_a above_o moses_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o moses_n whence_o maimonides_n himself_o acknowledge_v tractat._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a and_o deep_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o
god_n ordain_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o inheritance_n be_v include_v in_o the_o contract_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o type_n abraham_n david_n and_o solomon_n gen._n 15._o psal._n 72._o 4._o the_o promise_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o supportment_n and_o assurance_n of_o success_n psal._n 2._o isa._n 49._o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o whatever_o be_v intend_v or_o declare_v in_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n some_o suppose_v it_o of_o importance_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rightful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o promote_v by_o baronius_n as_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o he_o which_o be_v cause_v to_o cease_v for_o a_o season_n in_o antigonus_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o m._n anthony_n but_o what_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o antigonus_n be_v hard_o to_o declare_v the_o hasmonaean_n of_o who_o that_o rule_v he_o be_v the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n their_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o devolution_n of_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v unto_o any_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a needful_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n his_o lineal_a descent_n be_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n of_o that_o house_n be_v zerubbabel_n the_o aichmalotarche_n which_o therefore_o be_v special_o mention_v in_o the_o reformation_n zech._n 12.12_o beside_o the_o heirship_n promise_v unto_o christ_n be_v neither_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o never_o enjoy_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n must_v first_o have_v the_o dominion_n before_o he_o can_v inherit_v it_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n who_o inquire_v not_o whither_o he_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o unto_o israel_n we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o show_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o 3._o annex_v a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o heirship_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o evidence_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o will_v be_v mention_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o intimate_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persuasion_n among_o the_o jew_n both_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o jonathan_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o zech._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o messiah_n who_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n see_v psal._n 72.11_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n so_o r._n bechai_n on_o exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o that_o name_n two_o signification_n be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambassador_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o etymology_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o subjoin_v i_o confess_v foolish_o enough_o but_o yet_o he_o add_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v have_v a_o three_o signification_n of_o a_o keeper_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n preserve_v or_o keep_v the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o below_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o all_o above_o and_o beneath_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o have_v appoint_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v which_o expression_n how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o be_v easy_o discern_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o have_v power_n over_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o where_o exempt_v from_o his_o rule_n the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o discover_v because_o they_o contain_v a_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o give_v in_o a_o scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n see_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v not_o again_o so_o direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a council_n between_o they_o both_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o absolute_a proprietor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o thesis_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o general_n confirm_v this_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o then_o give_v in_o our_o scheme_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o not_o enlarge_n our_o discourse_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o lordship_n of_o christ._n the_o grant_n of_o dominion_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o rule_n power_n and_o dominion_n psal._n 68.18_o isa._n 53.12_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o col._n 2.15_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o renewal_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o as_o also_o unto_o judah_n who_o seed_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n until_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o gen._n 49.10_o as_o baalam_n also_o see_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n with_o a_o sceptre_n for_o rule_n numb_a 24.17_o 19_o this_o kingdom_n be_v full_o reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o be_v express_v by_o he_o psal._n 2._o throughout_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o
that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o we_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v one_o line_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o 3._o john_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a of_o the_o old_a creation_n affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereof_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o creation_n of_o light_a as_o be_v pretend_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o article_n prepose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a creation_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o new_a especial_a thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o prefer_v above_o it_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o same_o article_n do_v use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n act_v 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v certain_o those_o create_v of_o old_a 2._o the_o same_o article_n be_v use_v with_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o old_a creation_n to_o be_v intend_v 4._o he_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o isa._n 9.6_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n or_o eternal_a father_n be_v render_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o one_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o very_o distinct_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o cognation_n between_o various_a place_n very_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a interpretation_n will_v quick_o ensue_v nor_o 2._o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o any_o way_n respect_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n insist_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v only_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o lxx_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 5._o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o isa._n 51.16_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v his_o plant_n the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v render_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la corlum_fw-la plant_n ut_fw-la terram_fw-la fundes_fw-la ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o contend_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_n mention_v be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n record_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o allegorical_a and_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v make_v plant_v found_v or_o create_v second_o by_o a_o adjoin_v exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v his_o plant_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o political_n state_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ut_fw-mi plant_n &_o ut_fw-la fundes_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la plantandum_fw-la to_o plant_v and_o ad_fw-la fundandum_fw-la to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o our_o author_n prejudicate_v his_o cause_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o uphold_v it_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a 4._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o similitude_n between_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o word_n be_v use_v allegorical_o the_o allegory_n in_o they_o be_v instant_o explain_v and_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o discourse_n be_v didactical_a and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o it_o proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v to_o wrest_v from_o believer_n this_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v yet_o further_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n suggest_v 1._o it_o sink_v under_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o be_v say_v they_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o many_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereupon_o bless_a time_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n ensue_v who_o not_o overpower_v with_o prejudice_n can_v once_o imagine_v any_o such_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v mens_fw-la wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v write_v didactical_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o word_n usual_a and_o proper_a to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v he_o use_v so_o strain_v a_o allegory_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v and_o that_o to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v proper_o express_v for_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o man_n apprehension_n than_o in_o he_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n nor_o be_v this_o expression_n any_o where_o use_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o allegorical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v that_o which_o here_o they_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o but_o make_v of_o the_o world_n signify_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n throughout_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o old_a creation_n but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o present_a worldly_a state_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n yet_o continue_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o render_v take_v absolute_o as_o they_o be_v here_o use_v do_v never_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 45.9_o which_o as_o it_o prefer_v she_o above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o take_v not_o off_o her_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n nero_n in_o suetonius_n when_o tiridâ—tes_v king_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o rome_n place_v he_o for_o his_o honour_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o rule_n and_o where_o three_o sit_v together_o the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o chief_a honour_n hence_o cato_n in_o africa_n when_o juba_n will_v have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o he_o and_o scipio_n remove_v himself_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o scipio_n that_o juba_n may_v not_o have_v the_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o roman_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o expression_n unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o judgement_n or_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n next_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court._n of_o this_o abbess_n din_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la cantic_n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n who_o judge_v thy_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a expression_n than_o be_v plain_o metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o what_o be_v or_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o set_v he_o next_o himself_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v to_o bestow_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o essential_a eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v and_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n after_z and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sit_v at_o it_o it_o shadow_n out_o a_o place_n and_o eminency_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o term_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o not_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o power_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n and_o man._n hereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n for_o where_o he_o be_v thither_o his_o adversary_n can_v come_v as_o joh._n 7.34_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n beyond_o their_o power_n secure_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o hence_o though_o man_n do_v and_o will_v continue_v their_o malice_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o afresh_o yet_o he_o die_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o their_o reach_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n inexpressible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v god_n in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o mediator_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n revel_v 5.6_o how_o little_o can_v our_o weak_a understanding_n apprehend_v of_o this_o majesty_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o matth._n 20.21_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal._n 110.1_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n but_o his_o safety_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n exalt_v christ_n above_o david_n the_o chief_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o his_o throne_n be_v high_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o that_o of_o all_o the_o king_n about_o he_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o he_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o rule_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o christ_n type_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n represent_v by_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n of_o solomon_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o his_o offering_n of_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n then_o alone_o be_v he_o admit_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n below_o where_o be_v the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowly_a reverence_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v there_o represent_v he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o worship_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o with_o christ_n but_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o they_o so_o upon_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o above_o and_o into_o the_o real_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o to_o minister_v in_o humility_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6.13_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o he_o intend_v far_a to_o dilate_v and_o treat_v upon_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o couch_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o constant_o to_o pursue_v and_o we_o also_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a foolish_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o opposition_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n yet_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v they_o pluck_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v this_o madness_n and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o honourable_a
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
a_o degree_n intimate_v be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o conception_n hereabout_o as_o to_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o look_v say_v the_o apostle_n how_o much_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n excel_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o angel_n so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o these_o name_n be_v several_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o signify_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 4._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o fix_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n his_o name_n not_o give_v he_o by_o man_n not_o assume_v by_o himself_o but_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n intend_v any_o individual_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o such_o description_n as_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o whereby_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v observe_v say_v he_o how_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o own_v they_o and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o this_o name_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o none_o of_o who_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o far_o distinct_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o by_o this_o excellent_a name_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n call_v his_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8_o but_o then_o this_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v produce_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v by_o this_o name_n or_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o by_o inheritance_n as_o his_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v before_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o so_o he_o inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n now_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n see_v luke_n 1.35_o isa._n 7.14_o chap._n 9.6_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v so_o and_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o its_o declaration_n so_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v true_o declare_v the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o any_o that_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o they_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n beside_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o flow_v in_o make_v application_n of_o these_o principle_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o they_o the_o one_o deny_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v exâ—lting_v they_o above_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o treat_v of_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n who_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o fruitless_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o still_o boast_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o trust_n place_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n assert_v on_o dan._n 7.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v place_v exalt_v as_o in_o the_o original_a chaldee_n and_o as_o all_o old_a translation_n greek_a latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v the_o word_n however_o we_o read_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o those_o throne_n be_v fâ—r_v the_o messiah_n before_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v in_o obedience_n second_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o even_o since_o their_o utter_a rejection_n they_o retain_v some_o obscure_a remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o principal_o magnify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribâ—s_n this_o name_n to_o enoch_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v mitatron_n the_o greâ—t_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o enoch_n be_v metatron_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o thisbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v talmud_n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o fol._n 38._o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o such_o indeed_o must_v he_o be_v unto_o who_o may_v be_v assign_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o metatron_n for_o as_o reuchlin_n from_o the_o cabalist_n inform_v we_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
god_n speak_v and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v no_o interposition_n of_o church_n or_o tradition_n to_o give_v authority_n or_o credit_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretells_a the_o bring_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o undertake_v his_o work_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o to_o manifest_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v apposite_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v intend_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o so_o design_v as_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o that_o on_o these_o supposition_n the_o word_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o two_o former_a with_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o place_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o passage_n unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o first_o write_v that_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o our_o enquiry_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_v whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o assertion_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o also_o a_o check_n give_v to_o their_o boldness_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o allegation_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n euthymius_n procopius_n and_o anselm_n conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o deut._n 32.42_o where_o they_o express_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lxx_o 1._o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o any_o thing_n speak_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o but_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n quite_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n now_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v safe_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n yea_o though_o not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o original_a whilst_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o therein_o nor_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o god_n but_o by_o humane_a failure_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o no_o way_n question_n but_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o not_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v because_o the_o word_n occur_v not_o absolute_o and_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a any_o where_o insert_v it_o into_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n amid_o other_o word_n of_o a_o alike_o sound_a and_o somewhat_o a_o alike_o importante_fw-la such_o as_o immediate_o precede_v and_o follow_v the_o clause_n insert_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n but_o quite_o of_o another_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v evident_o not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o testimony_n liable_a unto_o such_o just_a exception_n late_a expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a which_o the_o greek_a version_n note_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o add_v one_o of_o its_o own_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o his_o land_n be_v restore_v hence_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o hierusaleâ—_n after_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n by_o other_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a when_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_v before_o he_o and_o unquestionable_o in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o close_o of_o that_o so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a psalm_n of_o praise_n now_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n v_o 1._o which_o psalm_n as_o rashi_n confess_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o kimchi_n affirm_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o follow_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o rakenati_n affirm_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o tree_n denote_v as_o the_o say_v the_o cross._n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o word_n be_v remember_v by_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la marci_n lib._n 3._o and_o augustin_n enarr_n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o though_o the_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n pretend_v be_v improbable_a indeed_o impossible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o justine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o any_o greek_a translator_n or_o hierom_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o party_n grant_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n or_o colour_n for_o the_o one_o to_o suspect_v the_o other_o of_o corruption_n about_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n be_v herein_o follow_v by_o the_o modern_a acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o their_o consent_n do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetical_a psalm_n namely_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o translation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o difference_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v there_o of_o old_a here_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v found_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n which_o the_o greek_a render_v work_n because_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v or_o do_v abide_v the_o word_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n endure_v do_v ill_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o the_o margin_n give_v relief_n psal._n yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n here_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n a_o little_a variety_n without_o difference_n and_o that_o needless_a the_o greek_a text_n exact_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o change_v they_o the_o change_n of_o a_o vesture_n whereunto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v be_v by_o fold_v up_o and_o lay_v aside_o at_o least_o from_o former_a use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v change_v render_v the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fold_v or_o roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n shall_v not_o fail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o consume_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v incomparable_o above_o all_o creature_n what_o ever_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v question_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v original_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o present_a jew_n deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v question_v by_o the_o socinian_o these_o inquiry_n be_v first_o satisfy_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o thence_o declare_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n do_v proper_o respect_v the_o messiah_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o present_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n also_o it_o self-gives_a we_o light_n enough_o into_o the_o same_o instruction_n it_o be_v partly_o euctical_a partly_o prophetical_a both_o part_n suit_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v waste_v and_o zion_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n signal_n 1._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v erect_v as_o v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v and_o v_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o hereby_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a people_n a_o new_a world_n be_v bring_v in_o v._n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o all_o respect_v thing_n every_o where_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 1._o the_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v intend_v psal._n 98.18_o so_o signal_o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 2._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o also_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o people_n to_o be_v create_v the_o jew_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n these_o two_o last_o put_v together_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v create_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o grotius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n from_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o accommodate_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n or_o violent_a detortion_n of_o the_o word_n destroy_v itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accommodate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o not_o by_o he_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v indeed_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o sundry_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v affirm_v distinct_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v those_o frequent_a variation_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n the_o socinian_o who_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o plain_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n the_o creation_n not_o of_o a_o new_a but_o of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o which_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o fix_v here_o upon_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a evasion_n some_o word_n they_o say_v of_o this_o testimony_n belong_v unto_o christ_n so_o much_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o error_n now_o because_o if_o this_o pretence_n hold_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v fatal_a to_o their_o persuasion_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a if_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o exposition_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
advantage_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n hence_o believer_n do_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_o but_o as_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o often_o to_o behold_v see_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v they_o consider_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n his_o righteousness_n as_o faithful_a to_o justify_v they_o all_o his_o property_n as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o supportment_n unto_o we_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o motive_n thereunto_o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o a_o abundant_a reward_n in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a invitation_n do_v he_o give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v salvation_n in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o who_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o benefit_n as_o they_o find_v who_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 24.25_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o 2._o a_o instruction_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v as_o engage_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_n absolute_o consider_v they_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o old_a who_o conclude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v consider_v as_o his_o property_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n they_o be_v always_o reliey_v and_o comfort_v isa._n 54.4_o 5._o ii_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n even_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n at_o least_o of_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o use_v of_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o small_a perish_a share_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a for_o our_o inheritance_n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v pass_v away_o that_o lovely_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n it_o be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n that_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatever_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a iv._o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o v._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n unto_o believer_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o make_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vi_o whatever_o our_o change_n may_v be_v inward_a or_o outward_a yet_o christ_n change_v not_o our_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v and_o relief_n provide_v against_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n the_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o security_n in_o every_o condition_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o vii_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o such_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o least_o stable_a consolation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o and_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n isa._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o voice_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v grass_n fade_v grass_n though_o it_o bloom_n and_o appear_v goodly_a for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o continuance_n no_o consistency_n in_o it_o every_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v we_o do_v we_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n isa._n 28.1_o what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o rest_n can_v be_v take_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v away_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o perish_v before_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v this_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o act_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n seek_v for_o rest_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_o abide_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n apply_v these_o word_n 1_o ep._n 1.25_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o alone_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n may_v relief_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perish_a die_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o and_o thence_o take_v the_o conclusion_n now_o insist_v on_o v_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o least_o of_o use_n or_o comfort_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o thou_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n eternal_a pardon_v and_o save_v do_v i_o look_v for_o relief_n man_n indeed_o in_o this_o condition_n seek_v oftentimes_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o himself_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v leave_v after_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o a_o eternity_n that_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n and_o inheritance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n unto_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n they_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n die_v wise_a man_n and_o fool_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o observe_v their_o own_o frailty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o they_o will_v perpetuate_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o inheritance_n this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o inmost_a imagination_n but_o what_o censure_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v upon_o this_o contrivance_n v_o 12._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o
eternity_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o eternity_n embitter_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o that_o security_n which_o they_o provide_v against_o both_o increase_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o suffer_v hereafter_o 2._o this_o also_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v these_o earthly_a thing_n how_o die_v person_n shall_v use_v die_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o present_a service_n and_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o use_v the_o world_n but_o live_v on_o christ._n 3._o not_o to_o despond_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n we_o see_v what_o bless_a relief_n be_v provide_v against_o our_o faint_a on_o that_o account_n verse_n xiii_o the_o next_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a text_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o anytime_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v put_v place_n thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n act_v 2.34_o 35._o and_o twice_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v we_o may_v consider_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o herein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o interrogation_n a_o vehement_a negation_n be_v include_v he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o angel_n he_o never_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n record_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o expression_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o denial_n and_o the_o speak_v here_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o every_o angel_n in_o heaven_n several_o consider_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a to_o obviate_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o especial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n such_o as_o indeed_o they_o conceive_v he_o apply_v the_o present_a testimony_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o individual_o consider_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 3._o a_o tacit_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v the_o word_n be_v original_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o assignation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o beyond_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o angel_n what_o ever_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o explain_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o thesi_fw-la matth._n 22.42_o 43_o 44._o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v mention_v it_o so_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o conviction_n and_o shame_n by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o herein_o do_v our_o faith_n rest_n 2._o but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n relate_v much_o unto_o this_o psalm_n we_o must_v yet_o far_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o exception_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v two_o copy_n one_o print_v in_o aria_n bible_n the_o other_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n by_o buxtorf_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o kingdom_n because_o i_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n wait_v thou_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o again_o stay_v for_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n until_o he_o die_v for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o companion_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n beside_o what_o appear_v from_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o targum_fw-la be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o christian_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o corrupt_v by_o their_o gloss_n all_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o pretend_a translation_n be_v open_o malicious_a against_o evident_a light_n and_o conviction_n the_o psalm_n they_o own_o from_o the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o translate_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o false_a in_o itself_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o and_o thereunto_o be_v annex_v those_o imagination_n about_o study_v the_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n which_o in_o no_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o text_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n affirm_v that_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o david_n but_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o call_v he_o lord_n so_o david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o psalm_n speak_v to_o david_n for_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o case_n or_o variation_n of_o noun_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prefix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n and_o if_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v allow_v all_o psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o compose_v by_o he_o must_v be_v adjudge_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o full_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o author_n
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v minister_a before_o he_o as_o john_n declare_v the_o matter_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o their_o distinction_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n than_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o of_o old_a deut._n 18.5_o god_n choose_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o assistentes_fw-la and_o ministrantes_fw-la they_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o of_o this_o stand_n and_o minister_a of_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 80._o v_o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o psaâ—_n 99_o v._n 1._o so_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n mention_v dan._n 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a prince_n or_o angel_n as_o abarbinel_n on_o the_o place_n this_o then_o be_v their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o their_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o actual_a employment_n be_v here_o also_o express_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o unto_o a_o ministry_n send_v out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v daily_o so_o continual_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v always_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o send_v out_o by_o he_o sometime_o some_o sometime_o other_o always_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a family_n service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o execution_n of_o thâ—ir_a work_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n and_o labour_a ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o harmony_n be_v still_o preserve_v that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n thereof_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n act_n 13.2_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thâ—se_a spirit_n also_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o minister_v his_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o we_o psal._n 103._o v_o 21._o though_o in_o their_o ministry_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o family_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o otherwise_o great_o difference_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o these_o two_o word_n express_v both_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n they_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n to_o be_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 4._o there_o be_v express_v the_o restriction_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o their_o good_a in_o their_o behalf_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heir_n they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v inherit_v or_o actual_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o heirship_n that_o be_v elect_v believer_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o elect_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o of_o heir_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o give_v they_o heirship_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o low_a respect_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o adopt_a as_o child_n as_o heir_n as_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o this_o privilege_n i_o say_v among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a angel_n who_o special_a ministry_n respect_v that_o family_n have_v we_o under_o their_o constant_a care_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o absolute_o restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n he_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o wield_n of_o his_o new_a get_a empire_n as_o also_o chap._n 10._o v._n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o declare_v how_o he_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n that_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o also_o doubtless_o be_v they_o employ_v about_o other_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o much_o good_a redound_v unto_o many_o who_o yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v those_o mighty_a empire_n first_o raise_v and_o afterward_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n himself_o who_o labour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o regard_n alone_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o son_n that_o only_o be_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o their_o ministry_n will_v not_o clear_o evince_v their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o be_v send_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o superiority_n unto_o they_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thereby_o impeach_v he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a previous_a choice_n and_o condescension_n they_o be_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o mediation_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v none_o able_a to_o go_v through_o withal_o but_o himself_o alone_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o as_o the_o son_n they_o as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o subordinate_a assistant_n in_o the_o particular_a promotion_n of_o it_o the_o general_a agreement_n then_o of_o his_o and_o their_o be_v send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o mannâ—r_a cause_n
and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o it_o no_o way_n take_v off_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o this_o demonstration_n the_o apostle_n close_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v so_o long_o insi_v on_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o present_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v in_o the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o long_a diversion_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n singular_o deserve_v our_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o both_z as_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wherein_o much_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o our_o safety_n do_v consist_v for_o a_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v only_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o not_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o their_o nature_n their_o dignity_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thence_o be_v they_o instruct_v that_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n in_o dignity_n throne_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o office_n minister_n unto_o god_n send_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n take_v for_o grant_v as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 32._o ephes._n 1._o v_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o v._n 16._o this_o doctrine_n than_o i_o say_v be_v propagate_v from_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o they_o also_o come_v forth_o much_o of_o that_o curiosity_n and_o superstition_n about_o angel_n which_o afterward_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o vain_a speculation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o early_o manifest_v itself_o than_o in_o their_o imagination_n about_o angel_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o monstrous_a figment_n about_o the_o original_a of_o devil_n most_o of_o who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o adam_n on_o lilith_a before_o god_n form_v eve_n and_o many_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o adam_n and_o eve_n several_o whilst_o they_o live_v separate_v a_o 150_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n as_o late_a folly_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o vent_v curiosity_n about_o angel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n col._n 2.18_o and_o to_o express_v their_o fancy_n about_o their_o name_n order_n degree_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o they_o continue_v yet_o to_o do_v although_o they_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o wherein_o they_o be_v outdo_v by_o other_o name_v they_o have_v invent_v for_o they_o innumerable_a and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o uncouth_a and_o insignificant_a order_n also_o or_o degree_n they_o assign_v unto_o they_o some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o seven_o some_o nine_o some_o thirteen_o according_a as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o great_a master_n among_o they_o from_o they_o the_o pseudodionysius_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n take_v the_o occasion_n and_o rise_v of_o his_o operous_a figment_n about_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n though_o he_o mix_v their_o invention_n with_o many_o peripatetical_a and_o pythagorean_n notion_n aristotle_n proportion_v the_o number_n of_o the_o intelligency_n unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n more_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonic_n assert_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o planet_n in_o their_o orb_n the_o inferior_a receive_v a_o communication_n of_o virtue_n from_o the_o high_a and_o impart_v it_o unto_o they_o beneath_o so_o they_o interpret_v the_o exsection_n of_o saturn_n by_o jupiter_n as_o that_o of_o coelum_fw-la by_o saturn_n to_o be_v the_o interception_n of_o their_o procreative_a influence_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o be_v communicate_v unto_o thing_n below_o but_o by_o they_o out_o of_o all_o these_o fancy_n do_v dionysius_n raise_v his_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o angel_n into_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o rule_n from_o aristotle_n their_o number_n place_v a_o order_n instead_o of_o a_o single_a intelligence_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o multitude_n and_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n platonic_n the_o communication_n of_o light_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n from_o god_n by_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a series_n or_o order_n and_o from_o they_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o on_o this_o foundation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v build_v the_o discourse_n of_o many_o commentator_n on_o this_o place_n in_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o angel_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o though_o by_o some_o late_a expositor_n as_o estius_n ribera_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la grant_v and_o prove_v not_o without_o much_o ado_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o sometime_o for_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o sear-crow_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o close_v our_o who_o discourse_n on_o this_o chapter_n with_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o instruction_n from_o this_o last_o verse_n as_o 1._o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o service_n whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v the_o office_n this_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v a_o creature_n be_v more_o partaker_n of_o than_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o stand_v before_o prince_n die_v perish_a man_n and_o that_o unto_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_n equal_a unto_o those_o before_o who_o they_o stand_v what_o be_v it_o for_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o woeful_a unto_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o find_v how_o they_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o service_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o angel_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n labour_v here_o below_o that_o he_o send_v the_o most_o glorious_a attendant_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o take_v care_n of_o they_o he_o who_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n unto_o they_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o value_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n direct_o teach_v in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o it_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o question_n first_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o care_n and_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v he_o can_v by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n exert_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n second_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o principal_a account_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o sovereign_n will_v wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o be_v we_o always_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o when_o ever_o we_o consider_v any_o of_o his_o work_n or_o way_n rom._n 11._o
pride_n and_o persecution_n act_v 12._o and_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n point_v unto_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o work_n they_o wait_v for_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o many_o a_o provoke_a generation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o discharge_v it_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v dan._n 7._o 7._o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n depart_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.22_o 8._o last_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n respect_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o describe_v come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n attend_v with_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n matth._n 24.31_o chap._n 25.31_o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o judas_n 14.15_o and_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o work_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v even_o by_o they_o in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n like_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o almighty_a power_n without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o any_o secundary_a finite_a agent_n limit_v in_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n yet_o many_o thing_n preparatory_a thereunto_o and_o consequent_n thereof_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o general_a summons_n give_v out_o unto_o all_o flesh_n to_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o as_o they_o bear_v and_o accompany_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o heaven_n so_o doubtless_o also_o shall_v they_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o joyful_a return_n unto_o their_o belove_a old_a habitation_n by_o they_o also_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n wherein_o their_o redeem_a body_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o also_o at_o length_n by_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n triumphant_o into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v about_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o far_o appear_v how_o neither_o in_o their_o nature_n nor_o their_o office_n they_o be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n some_o deduction_n also_o for_o our_o especial_a use_n and_o instruction_n may_v here_o be_v add_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o use_v sobriety_n in_o our_o speculation_n and_o meditation_n about_o this_o matter_n herein_o do_v the_o caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o some_o neglect_v of_o old_a and_o endeavour_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o angel_n which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o nor_o any_o safe_a instruction_n in_o fall_v into_o pride_n curiosity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n declare_v and_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n have_v fail_v on_o this_o account_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o manifest_a to_o they_o in_o their_o imagination_n succeed_v the_o gnostic_n who_o portentous_a aeones_n and_o genealogy_n of_o inferior_a deity_n recount_v by_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v nothing_o but_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n about_o angel_n unto_o they_o succeed_v those_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o flat_o worship_v angel_n and_o have_v conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n an._n 364._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o plain_o adjudge_v that_o practice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o jesus_n christ._n after_o these_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o vent_v his_o curious_a speculation_n about_o their_o hierarchy_n order_n and_o operation_n who_o personate_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o from_o they_o all_o do_v that_o sink_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n derive_v she_o present_a speculation_n adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o word_n in_o general_n so_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a express_o prejudge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o needless_a useless_a unprofitable_a dangerous_a speculation_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o can_v in_o particular_a recite_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o unto_o any_o by_o condemn_v they_o before_o all_o but_o yet_o 2._o danger_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o duty_n because_o some_o have_v miscarry_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o whole_o to_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a enwrap_v therein_o have_v other_o err_v or_o wander_v indeed_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o guide_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o way_n or_o press_v far_o than_o the_o path_n of_o it_o lead_v they_o and_o despise_v their_o guide_n follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o thereof_o shall_v other_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n whereas_o they_o may_v avoid_v their_o miscarriage_n wary_a indeed_o this_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n but_o not_o neglective_a of_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o way_n and_o guide_n if_o we_o go_v not_o beside_o it_o if_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o it_o we_o be_v as_o safe_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o angel_n as_o if_o we_o treat_v of_o worm_n we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n of_o what_o signal_n use_v their_o ministry_n be_v as_o unto_o our_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o the_o height_n not_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o may_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v if_o that_o take_v place_n it_o will_v debar_v we_o from_o all_o search_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o our_o utmost_a attainment_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n god_n revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v make_v and_o give_v so_o far_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o learn_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o search_v after_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o this_o great_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n god_n have_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o reveal_v it_o for_o nothing_o he_o expect_v a_o reverence_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o this_o ministry_n then_o of_o angel_n be_v that_o which_o with_o sobriety_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o 3._o let_v we_o on_o this_o account_n glorify_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a great_a be_v the_o privilege_n manifold_a be_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o recount_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v for_o they_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o bow_v ourselves_o down_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o pay_v our_o homage_n of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o accord_n see_v
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n in_o its_o erection_n or_o institution_n that_o work_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o nor_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n to_o erect_v it_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v employ_v in_o message_n about_o its_o preparatory_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v either_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a nor_o authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v it_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o work_n they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o which_o they_o look_v and_o inquire_v into_o to_o learn_v and_o admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entrust_v with_o authority_n for_o its_o revelation_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o but_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o our_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v by_o god_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v their_o office_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o ministry_n chap._n 1.13_o not_o a_o rule_n or_o dominion_n rule_n in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v none_o but_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o service_n with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o chap._n 22.9_o be_v equal_o with_o we_o subject_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1.10_o and_o from_o their_o ministerial_a presence_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n do_v our_o apostle_n press_v woman_n unto_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o deportment_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.5_o 6._o better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n why_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n by_o vow_v and_o not_o pay_v a_o man_n bring_v upon_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n a_o guilt_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o excuse_n of_o haste_n or_o precipitation_n make_v unto_o the_o angel_n preside_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o its_o due_a performance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o a_o especial_a immediate_a power_n over_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o angel_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n judge_n mighty_a one_o communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o from_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o name_v express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n when_o unto_o he_o ascribe_v and_o because_o of_o this_o their_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o upon_o their_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n they_o shall_v die_v from_o that_o say_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o so_o manoah_n express_o judg._n 13.22_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n vest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n or_o worship_n due_a unto_o the_o angel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o themselves_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o under_o the_o new_a rev._n 19_o not_o that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o any_o excellency_n or_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v but_o that_o the_o worshipper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o their_o relation_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o underage_n estate_n wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o be_v advance_v into_o a_o equality_n of_o liberty_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 12.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.10_o chap._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a which_o may_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o though_o the_o superior_a be_v not_o at_o all_o abase_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o adoration_n though_o they_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o furthermore_o about_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o outward_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a much_o more_o may_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o zechary_n and_o daniel_n with_o their_o work_n in_o the_o two_o great_a typical_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o particular_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o jesus_n alone_o this_o then_o be_v the_o main_a proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o present_a argument_n the_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o spiritual_a concernment_n here_o be_v enwrap_v consist_v in_o that_o bless_a church_n state_n with_o the_o eternal_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o you_o may_v say_v he_o no_o more_o cleave_v unto_o your_o old_a institution_n because_o give_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o angel_n nor_o hearken_v after_o such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o terror_n as_o attend_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v that_o this_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o desire_v this_o bless_a estate_n be_v not_o on_o any_o account_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n or_o commit_v unto_o their_o disposal_n the_o honour_n thereof_o be_v entire_o reserve_v for_o another_o have_v thus_o fix_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v stop_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n that_o it_o offer_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v hence_o educe_v but_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o one_o only_a which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o and_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o men._n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n will_v both_o appear_v in_o our_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n these_o ensue_a be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o mic._n 2.13_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n head_n and_o ruler_n god_n have_v now_o gather_v all_o thing_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o head_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o
disorder_v by_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o all_o recollect_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o one_o head_n him_n have_v he_o give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 22._o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v that_o head_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o orderly_a and_o regular_a dependence_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o propose_v both_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n and_o our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o subject_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n give_v we_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o have_v than_o to_o be_v freeman_n of_o that_o corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n than_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a safety_n than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o inseparable_o who_o be_v in_o glory_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n the_o church_n be_v so_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v other_o relation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o child_n unto_o parent_n servant_n unto_o master_n people_n unto_o ruler_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o for_o angel_n we_o have_v it_o here_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o among_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v the_o just_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n and_o honor._n but_o they_o open_o disclaim_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o have_v no_o dominion_n rule_n lordship_n headship_n over_o your_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o again_o say_v he_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lâ—rd_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o peter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v foresee_v that_o some_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o will_v pretend_v unto_o such_o pre-eminence_n warn_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v they_o matth._n 23.25_o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o think_v of_o dignity_n nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n but_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o more_o joh._n 13.13_o matth._n 23.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a confusion_n that_o the_o papist_n run_v themselves_o into_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n and_o master_n of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o subject_a both_o he_o and_o it_o unto_o angel_n in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o great_a subjection_n possible_a when_o the_o scripture_n assign_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n at_o all_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o the_o only_a head_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v so_o to_o every_o believer_n respective_o and_o several_o and_o that_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a head_n all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o subsistence_n motion_n act_v guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_o vital_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o quicken_a grace_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n therein_o both_o the_o first_o quicken_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o all_o succeed_a supply_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o enliven_a strengthen_v act_v guide_a and_o direct_v of_o they_o this_o himself_n declare_v by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o he_o unto_o that_o of_o branch_n unto_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15.2_o 4._o which_o have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n unto_o the_o vine_n nor_o sap_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o which_o he_o teach_v express_o verse_n 5._o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n lively_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o this_o place_n of_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thence_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v derive_v needful_a supply_n to_o themselves_o be_v full_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1.2_o 3._o or_o that_o whereunto_o christ_n communicate_v of_o his_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o assign_v unto_o it_o and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v contend_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o any_o other_o for_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n lie_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o confer_v grace_n unto_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o for_o they_o but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v they_o angel_n or_o man_n let_v he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o withal_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n which_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o relief_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o a_o head_n herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o give_v perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o here_o a_o great_a contest_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o under_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n to_o erect_v rule_n and_o establish_v it_o and_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o according_o they_o
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n appear_v and_o be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o psalmist_n tend_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n humble_v and_o exalt_v to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v other_o way_n wherein_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n do_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o mat._n 5.45_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o these_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v singular_o admirable_a but_o this_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o exceed_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v that_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o apprehend_v and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o also_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v thus_o be_v help_v assist_v prepare_v for_o to_o understand_v in_o any_o measure_n what_o be_v the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discern_v why_o say_v he_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n that_o which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o he_o will_v principal_o be_v glorify_v here_o and_o unto_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o god_n have_v in_o other_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n one_o thing_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n another_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o part_n with_o reference_n unto_o that_o particular_a about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v forth_o display_v manifest_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o his_o excellency_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o great_a exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o work_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n engage_v that_o no_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unintere_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v why_o it_o be_v all_o to_o give_v a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v all_o this_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o god_n regard_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o object_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v first_o because_o all_o god_n regard_n of_o man_n in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v admirable_a especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n himself_o that_o move_v he_o hereunto_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v have_v rest_v in_o that_o glory_n man_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthless_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o do_v not_o because_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n all_o antecedent_n operation_n that_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v prevent_v and_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o after_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v antecedent_o unto_o any_o desert_n nor_o can_v it_o do_v so_o hypostatical_a union_n can_v be_v no_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n the_o assumption_n then_o of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a sovereign_a unconceivable_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v man_n for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o so_o do_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o his_o be_v make_v man_n be_v so_o have_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n any_o preparation_n for_o or_o disposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n have_v our_o nature_n that_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o way_n procure_v or_o prepare_v itself_o for_o its_o union_n and_o assumption_n thing_n have_v fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o measure_v but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o leave_v place_n unto_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n second_o have_v not_o god_n be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o man_n and_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a every_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n must_v have_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o this_o also_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o a_o object_n of_o admiration_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v what_o god_n take_v we_o unto_o by_o this_o visitation_n but_o to_o consider_v also_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n which_o the_o psalmist_n wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n unto_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o condition_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n free_v we_o by_o this_o visitation_n it_o have_v be_v great_a grace_n to_o have_v take_v a_o innocent_a a_o sinless_a man_n into_o glory_n great_a grace_n to_o have_v free_v a_o sinner_n from_o misery_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o least_o positive_a good_n but_o to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o utmost_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a misery_n in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o
in_o your_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o how_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o weep_v sore_a suppose_v that_o this_o may_v have_v free_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o reply_v whence_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o condition_n yet_o if_o their_o trouble_n continue_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o season_n remove_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n consider_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n he_o have_v set_v you_o another_o manner_n of_o example_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o faint_v not_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o press_v chap._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o apostle_n who_o know_v better_a than_o they_o make_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o who_o both_o before_o undergo_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o pattern_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v what_o ever_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o example_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o our_o pattern_n be_v excellent_a inimitable_a in_o the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o it_o unattainable_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a proficient_a who_o attend_v most_o thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n death_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o ocean_n whereunto_o all_o these_o stream_n do_v run_v and_o seem_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o there_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o no_o for_o 3._o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n that_o great_a pledge_n of_o our_o immortality_n that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n but_o a_o passage_n into_o another_o more_o abide_a condition_n he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v or_o consume_v by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o death_n look_v ghastly_a and_o dreadful_a as_o a_o lion_n that_o devour_v all_o that_o come_v within_o his_o reach_n why_o say_v christ_n behold_v i_o enter_v into_o his_o jaw_n pass_v through_o his_o power_n rising_z from_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o you_o also_o this_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o through_o death_n and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o have_v christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n before_o he_o die_v as_o do_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n we_o have_v want_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n what_o then_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o as_o our_o leader_n or_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o jesus_n as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o evidence_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o be_v he_o a_o captain_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n this_o also_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o guide_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o defective_a in_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o they_o want_v ability_n to_o discern_v it_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o both_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n first_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n as_o thomas_n say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n a_o seal_a book_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v full_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o and_o declare_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.12_o 13._o in_o his_o word_n have_v he_o declare_v the_o name_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a useful_a helpful_a in_o their_o obedience_n worship_n of_o god_n suffer_v expectation_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o all_o reveal_v it_o all_o unto_o they_o other_o teacher_n they_o need_v not_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o presumptuous_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n who_o will_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v their_o prescription_n in_o and_o about_o this_o way_n again_o the_o way_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o save_a manner_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o provide_v path_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o give_v they_o light_n to_o see_v it_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 43.16_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o to_o show_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v and_o herein_o lie_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o ever_o acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o what_o ever_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o it_o this_o god_n have_v design_v and_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o all_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v 17.5_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_o wander_v yea_o and_o perish_v who_o in_o war_n will_v neglect_v the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o general_n and_o attend_v unto_o every_o idle_a tale_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o show_v he_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a than_o that_o which_o his_o captain_n have_v limit_v he_o unto_o three_o he_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v on_o in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v much_o work_n lie_v before_o they_o much_o to_o do_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o
be_v good_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a isa._n 50.10_o and_o withal_o it_o intimate_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n manifest_v unto_o the_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v procure_v thereby_o hereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v it_o recount_v it_o in_o order_n number_v the_o particular_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n declare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n for_o although_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o work_n that_o ensue_v his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o exclusive_a of_o his_o teach_n before_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o so_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o confer_v with_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 1_o 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n enable_v they_o personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o some_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o truth_n unto_o write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o his_o wont_a manner_n not_o only_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v but_o make_v way_n for_o what_o he_o have_v far_a to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o first_o testimony_n be_v declare_v far_o 1_o what_o christ_n will_v moreover_o do_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o expression_n of_o both_o these_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n and_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v then_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o first_o expression_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o what_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n now_o this_o be_v only_o exegetical_a of_o what_o go_v before_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n by_o declare_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v like_o that_o of_o declare_v his_o grace_n goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o whence_o glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o with_o joy_n and_o singing_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o where_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o great_a congregation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o v_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o word_n by_o all_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whereas_o sing_v of_o hymn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o use_n these_o expression_n be_v accommodate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v eminent_o set_v forth_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o mâ—y_v propose_v it_o unto_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n namely_o v._o that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o word_n that_o manifest_v how_o much_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ._n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o great_a conflict_n that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n declare_v therein_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o instant_o he_o engage_v in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o land_n upon_o the_o shore_n from_o that_o tempest_n wherein_o he_o be_v toss_v in_o his_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o glory_n but_o first_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o then_o take_v order_n that_o by_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o word_n themselves_o also_o do_v evidence_n it_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o celebrate_v god_n name_n with_o hymn_n with_o sing_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n sing_v be_v the_o frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glad_a free_a rejoice_v condition_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n he_o rejoice_v of_o old_a with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v therefore_o great_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o first_o because_o herein_o consist_v the_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o principal_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n aim_v at_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o he_o god_n design_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o glory_n together_o
able_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v man_n may_v gall_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o can_v remove_v it_o and_o if_o god_n take_v it_o from_o they_o without_o grant_v they_o a_o lawful_a release_n and_o delivery_n it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o have_v dispute_v what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o one_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o this_o bondage_n can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a it_o will_v follow_v conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o estate_n than_o befall_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v bondage_n passive_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v by_o place_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v it_o active_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v and_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v inevitable_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o estate_n as_o we_o observe_v fill_v man_n with_o desire_n after_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o various_a attempt_n for_o deliverance_n some_o desire_n only_o present_a ease_n and_o they_o common_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o therein_o to_o atheism_n which_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o their_o present_a woeful_a temporal_a relief_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a misery_n some_o look_v forward_o unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o to_o their_o light_n and_o assistance_n various_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v relief_n some_o do_v it_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o also_o there_o be_v way_n innumerable_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o some_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n which_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o effect_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v two_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o consequence_n unto_o the_o premise_a supposition_n of_o the_o child_n being_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bondage_n 1._o that_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n he_o himself_o partake_v 2._o that_o from_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o deliver_v they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v likewise_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v denote_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o specifical_a identity_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n from_o hence_o urge_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o its_o composition_n do_v intimate_v some_o disparity_n and_o difference_n he_o take_v part_n of_o humane_a nature_n real_o as_o we_o do_v and_o almost_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o first_o in_o that_o we_o subsist_v single_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o this_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o alike_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o observation_n remove_v what_o be_v hence_o object_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n hominum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la &_o fragilium_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o fautor_n sit_v propterea_fw-la be_v non_fw-la angelus_n aliquis_fw-la multo_fw-la verò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o god_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n have_v not_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a paralogism_n of_o these_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v true_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o universal_a conformity_n or_o specific_a identity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o benefit_n can_v redound_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n either_o by_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n or_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o similitude_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n take_v mere_o from_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o angel_n even_o god_n over_o all_o and_o here_o intimate_v his_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o incarnation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v evince_v and_o confirm_v we_o shall_v now_o stay_v only_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o they_o sin_n only_o except_v they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o misery_n he_o himself_o will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o his_o delight_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o alone_o put_v he_o on_o this_o resolution_n gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.5_o when_o god_n refuse_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o
atonement_n require_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v roll_v on_o his_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v body_n prepare_v wherein_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o work_n although_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o he_o yet_o that_o mind_n that_o love_n that_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n our_o form_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a antecedent_n love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o consequent_a love_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2.23_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o between_o they_o he_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 14_o 15._o as_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o all_o our_o blessedness_n consist_v see_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o whence_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n arise_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o v._o it_o be_v only_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o in_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o particular_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n follow_v that_o nature_n as_o exist_v in_o our_o sinful_a person_n such_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n from_o inward_a distemper_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o partake_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o needful_a because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o their_o cure_n without_o assume_v they_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o nature_n innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a new_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o adam_n for_o if_o so_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o goel_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v nor_o by_o natural_a generation_n which_o will_v have_v render_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n whereby_o he_o have_v true_o our_o nature_n yet_o not_o subject_a on_o its_o own_o account_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o it_o be_v liable_a as_o propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o although_o our_o nature_n suffer_v more_o in_o his_o person_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n yet_o not_o be_v debase_v by_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n it_o be_v always_o excellent_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o then_o vi_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o our_o apostle_n propose_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o diligence_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o see_v john_n 1.14_o isa._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o atheist_n scoff_v at_o it_o delude_a christian_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o believer_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19.1_o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o particular_a man_n himself_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v these_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v great_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o that_o scatter_a light_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o sun_n give_v out_o most_o glorious_a beam_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v and_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o end_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v as_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o far_a end_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n express_v some_o translation_n add_v by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v evident_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o in_o the_o text_n the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n some_o distinguish_v between_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o christ_n undergo_v and_o that_o death_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o for_o this_o latter_a they_o say_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprise_v death_n eternal_a also_o but_o there_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n by_o death_n of_o one_o kind_n shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n from_o that_o of_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o supposition_n for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v free_v the_o child_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o undergo_a that_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o sin_n whence_o can_v arise_v that_o indispensible_a necessity_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o by_o so_o many_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o only_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o this_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
themselves_o but_o as_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v partly_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v as_o yet_o admit_v of_o and_o avow_v such_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o this_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n not_o one_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n resolve_v into_o these_o principle_n and_o deduce_v from_o they_o these_o therefore_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v and_o confirm_v to_o unfold_v vindicate_v and_o declare_v that_o their_o influence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o his_o argue_v from_o they_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v so_o handle_v they_o as_o all_o along_o to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o incredulous_a apostate_n jew_n about_o they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o their_o great_a master_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v on_o these_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n as_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n will_v but_o evidence_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o which_o because_o of_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o strong_o confirm_v and_o if_o learned_a man_n find_v it_o in_o this_o day_n necessary_a for_o they_o to_o dispute_v for_o to_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v leave_v indelible_a character_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o confirmation_n and_o re-inforcement_n of_o these_o grand_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o have_v no_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n from_o the_o inbred_a inexpugnable_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o those_o other_o be_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o my_o design_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o the_o candid_a reader_n for_o what_o be_v mix_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o they_o concern_v judaical_a custom_n opinion_n practice_n exposition_n interpretation_n of_o promise_n tradition_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v give_v distaste_n unto_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o they_o will_v choose_v so_o to_o continue_v rather_o than_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o who_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o know_v than_o themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o our_o endeavour_n on_o that_o subject_n will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v their_o own_o station_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n both_o by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n unto_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o beside_o these_o general_a principle_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a order_n and_o frame_v of_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o direct_o treat_v of_o or_o one_o way_n or_o other_o improve_v unto_o his_o own_o peculiar_a design_n this_o also_o he_o do_v sometime_o direct_o and_o intentional_o and_o sometime_o in_o transitu_fw-la reflect_v on_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n leave_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o they_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v in_o such_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o utensil_n of_o it_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o command_n precept_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o i_o breatning_n reward_n and_o punishment_n hereunto_o also_o he_o add_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n without_o a_o competent_a comprehension_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v arrive_v unto_o any_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n now_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n and_o explanation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n so_o i_o quick_o find_v that_o to_o insist_v at_o large_a upon_o they_o and_o according_a as_o their_o weight_n do_v deserve_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n wherein_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v occur_v will_v too_o often_o and_o too_o much_o divert_v i_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n and_o disenable_a the_o reader_n from_o carry_v on_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v both_o which_o inconvenience_n i_o fix_v upon_o the_o course_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v insist_v on_o namely_o to_o handle_v they_o all_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o previous_a exercitation_n have_v give_v this_o general_a account_n of_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n some_o few_o request_n unto_o the_o reader_n shall_v absolve_v he_o from_o far_a attendance_n in_o this_o entrance_n first_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o the_o report_n of_o some_o of_o those_o jewish_a fable_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o will_v meet_v withal_o in_o some_o of_o the_o exercitation_n i_o can_v plead_v necessity_n and_o use_v and_o those_o such_o as_o will_v evince_v themselves_o in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o discourse_n where_o they_o be_v report_v for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o naked_o produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o but_o either_o the_o investigation_n of_o some_o truth_n hide_v under_o they_o and_o involve_v in_o they_o or_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o occasion_n or_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n do_v still_o accompany_v their_o recital_n however_o i_o will_v not_o rigid_o justify_v the_o production_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o put_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v itself_o i_o must_v beg_v also_o of_o the_o learned_a reader_n a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o through_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v during_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o exercitation_n be_v write_v and_o print_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n that_o he_o may_v never_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o impression_n of_o fail_n mistake_n and_o several_a defect_n in_o exactness_n uncertainty_n strait_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o use_n of_o book_n will_v bring_v and_o leave_v upon_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o ever_o defect_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o or_o complain_v of_o in_o these_o discourse_n my_o design_n be_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a in_o the_o issue_n that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o represent_v that_o carelessness_n of_o mind_n or_o precipitancy_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o man_n in_o this_o know_a age_n but_o what_o ever_o other_o reflection_n i_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o i_o be_v very_o small_a in_o reference_n to_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o importune_a
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n 4._o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o insist_o on_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o what_o he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o to_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n 6._o the_o main_a argument_n he_o insist_o on_o for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worship_n institute_v therein_o and_o the_o righteousness_n manifest_v thereby_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o author_n and_o subject_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o only_a procurer_n of_o the_o righteousness_n exhibit_v in_o it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n mediator_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n particular_o heed_v our_o exposition_n will_v it_o may_v be_v seem_v oft_o time_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o constant_o pursue_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n vi_o though_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o immediate_o for_o their_o use_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o general_a end_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o believer_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o use_n in_o our_o exposition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o paraenetical_a or_o hortatory_n part_n of_o it_o that_o than_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o proper_o as_o to_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a tendency_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n handle_v and_o so_o they_o special_o intend_v the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v open_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o their_o principle_n tradition_n opinion_n objection_n all_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o peculiar_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o open_v the_o exhortation_n that_o arise_v do_v chief_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v unto_o they_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o again_o the_o doctrine_n treat_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o and_o abstract_o from_o the_o special_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n mere_o as_o to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o exposition_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n must_v be_v open_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o or_o we_o utter_o lose_v the_o apostle_n aim_v and_o design_n and_o deal_v with_o christian_n the_o hortatory_n part_n shall_v be_v principal_o insist_v on_o as_o respect_v all_o professor_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o article_n of_o our_o evangelical_n faith_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o peculiar_a respect_n that_o the_o exhortation_n have_v unto_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o as_o be_v say_v many_o principle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v partly_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v partly_o urge_v and_o insist_v on_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v in_o our_o passage_n make_v some_o stay_n in_o their_o discovery_n and_o declaration_n and_o shall_v insert_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a head_n where_o they_o occur_v even_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o already_o handle_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o first_o chapter_n he_o fix_v and_o improve_v the_o principal_a consideration_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o insist_v on_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o insist_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o verse_n of_o it_o verse_n 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o these_o word_n be_v various_o render_v their_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n and_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o aim_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o in_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v also_o proceed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o all_o part_n or_o by_o many_o part_n multisariam_n vulg._n eras._n a_o montan._n diverse_o multis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la beza_n which_o we_o render_v at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sortior_fw-la divido_fw-la to_o part_n to_o take_v part_n to_o divide_v whence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o part_n which_o be_v also_o use_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la sundry_a change_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v by_o many_o part_n full_o by_o several_a part_n at_o several_a time_n as_o our_o translation_n intimate_v yet_o so_o that_o a_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n rather_o than_o of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o all_o form_n multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la vul._n eras_n a_o montan._n beza_n many_o way_n or_o as_o we_o diverse_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n olympia_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v olim_fw-la quondam_a pridem_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la any_o time_n past_o that_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v present_a properly_z time_n some_o good_a while_n pass_v as_o that_o be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v have_v end_v in_o malachy_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n with_o our_o father_n to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o prophetis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o in_o those_o last_o day_n ultimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la hisce_fw-la ultimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la in_o these_o last_o day_n novissimè_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la vul._n last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n some_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremo_fw-la dierum_fw-la istorum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o variety_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o his_o son_n but_z in_o the_o son_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n will_v discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundos_fw-la secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o age_n time_n world_n in_o the_o remain_a word_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n we_o shall_v then_o read_v they_o vers._n 1_o 2._o by_o sundry_a part_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n have_v former_o or_o
the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o disannul_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o have_v by_o divine_a constitution_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a or_o excision_n appoint_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la express_v in_o one_o branch_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o difference_n intimate_v between_o they_o though_o express_v only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o effect_n great_a salvation_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o only_a but_o comparative_o unto_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o their_o fore_a father_n by_o the_o law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o like_a witness_n and_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o argument_n prove_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v gospel_n neglecter_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v there_o occurr_n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o a_o further_a description_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o its_o principal_a author_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o from_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o distribution_n into_o 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o mighty_a work_n and_o 4._o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o there_o be_v 3._o a_o neglect_n suppose_v if_o we_o neglect_v and_o 4._o punishment_n there_o intimate_v wherein_o 1._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v several_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v here_o call_v great_a salvation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o far_o propagate_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n titus_n 2.11_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discovery_n the_o instrumental_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o this_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n call_v great_a upon_o many_o account_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o unfold_v and_o call_v it_o so_o great_a salvation_n he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v be_v declare_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v 〈…〉_z press_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n yet_o to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—â—â—_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o iâ—_n from_o its_o principal_a effect_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o be_v full_o publish_v only_o by_o angel_n obedience_n be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n be_v attend_v unto_o 2._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o its_o principal_a author_n or_o revealer_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v either_o principium_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o principium_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o assert_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o send_v or_o employ_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o only_o begin_v the_o work_n leave_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n be_v also_o true_a for_o he_o finish_v not_o the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o commit_v the_o work_n unto_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o but_o their_o teach_n from_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n refer_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v chap._n 1.1_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o threefold_a beginning_n of_o its_o declaration_n first_o in_o prediction_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.70_o 71._o second_o in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.1_o 2._o three_o in_o its_o open_a clear_a actual_a full_a revelation_n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o thereunto_o joh._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o be_v it_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o angel_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o reference_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v concern_v the_o son_n and_o angel_n and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o glorious_a publication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n if_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o it_o be_v though_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o great_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n whatever_o 3._o he_o far_o describe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o also_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o for_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n reply_n that_o though_o they_o themselves_o hear_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o of_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v he_o teach_v but_o those_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o that_o work_n namely_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o expression_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o hear_v immediate_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o